Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2021-07-05
Updated:
2024-06-22
Words:
123,381
Chapters:
64/?
Comments:
124
Kudos:
313
Bookmarks:
49
Hits:
18,453

A Love for the Stars

Summary:

A Lucissa story, starting with Narcissa's first year at Hogwarts. Characters belong to J.K. Rowling.

Notes:

This is my first attempt at a solely Harry Potter fanfic (I have a few Harry Potter/Once Upon a Time crossovers in progress). The Blacks and the Malfoys have such interesting backgrounds and are such complex characters that I couldn't help but explore it. Besides, Narcissa is one of my favorite Harry Potter characters, and despite everything Bellatrix did, she's a great villain (as is Lucius), so I wanted to write a story from Narcissa's POV. It might not be 100% canon compliant, as I'm sure I'll make mistakes, and I have a few headcanons of my own. As well, this story might feel more like semi-connected one shots than a whole story with rising action, a climax, and resolution. Anyway, enjoy Potterheads.

Chapter 1: A Noticeable Attraction

Chapter Text

Narcissa Black pushed her trunk on the luggage cart as she followed her older sisters to Platform 9 ¾. Bellatrix was off in her own world, as always, and Andromeda was quietly sandwiched in between her older and younger sisters. Cygnus and Druella followed behind their three daughters. When the family reached the wall between platforms nine and ten, Bella ran through the wall, with Andromeda following close behind her. Narcissa stared straight at the wall and thought about nothing else as she ran toward the bricks. After a brief moment of darkness, it was bright again. And directly to her right was the Hogwarts Express.

It wasn’t like she had never seen the steam locomotive before now. Both Bella and Dromeda had been Hogwarts students for several years now. But this year, she would be joining her older sisters on their journey to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. She was so in awe of this fact that she was startled when she heard her mother and father come up behind her. “Come on, Cissy. It’s almost time for the train to depart.”

“Yes, Father,” she answered, following behind Cygnus.

Druella was talking to Bella and Dromeda. Narcissa approached them and lined up next to them. Druella said, “Now, I expect you both to look out for Cissy. Understand, Bella, Dromeda?”

“Yeah, I understand, Mother,” said Bellatrix. She turned and boarded the train, not even bothering to say goodbye.

“Don’t worry, Mother. I’ll look out for Cissy,” said Andromeda. She quickly kissed Druella on the cheek, nodded at Cygnus, and boarded the train. “Goodbye, Mother, Father. I will see you at Christmas.”

Narcissa watched Andromeda board and turned to face her parents. Druella laid her hands on her youngest daughter’s shoulders and said, “Remember what we went over last night, Cissy?”

“Ask the Sorting Hat for Slytherin. Don’t trust Professor Dumbledore. Don’t become too friendly with students who disgrace the name of wizard or witch,” Narcissa repeated what Druella had told her the previous night.

“That’s my girl.” Druella kissed her daughter on her forehead.

“Have a good semester, Cissy,” said Cygnus.

“Thank you, Father.” Narcissa grabbed the handle to her trunk, climbed the stairs, and turned to face her parents one final time before entering the long hallway of the Hogwarts Express.

There were witches and wizards scurrying in and out of compartments, excitedly greeting their friends, or skimming through their textbooks. Narcissa walked down the corridor until she found the compartment where Bellatrix and Andromeda were seated, Andromeda having saved a seat for her. She glanced up to where the luggage compartments were, and she attempted to lift her trunk to store it in its proper place, though she was struggling given her petite stature. “Allow me.”

Narcissa looked over her shoulder and saw a young boy standing behind her. He had short blond hair, gray eyes, and he was obviously an established student since he was wearing a Slytherin scarf. She scooted to the left and allowed the boy to take control of the trunk. He safely secured it in the overhead compartment. “Thank you.”

“A girl as pretty as you are deserves to be treated like a lady,” he said before disappearing into a compartment further down the hall.

Narcissa’s heart fluttered, and she ran her hands through her long, blonde hair before entering the compartment with her sisters. Bellatrix was complaining about her rapidly approaching O.W.L. exams, as she had been for most of the summer, while Andromeda was occasionally discussing the courses she had chosen for third year. Narcissa sat down next to Andromeda near the sliding compartment door, while Bellatrix leaned against the window. Finally, Bellatrix asked, “What’s wrong with you?”

“What?” asked Narcissa.

“You have this goofy smile on your face, Cissy. It’s making me sick.”

“Oh.” Narcissa attempted to return her face to a firm composure, but she wasn’t very successful.

“Merlin, some boy noticed you, didn’t he?” asked Bellatrix.

“No,” Narcissa said. “I mean…he helped me get my trunk into the overheard compartments.”

“Just remember what Mother and Father say, Cissy. Don’t befriend the wrong types of witches and wizards.”

“I didn’t ask him about his blood status, but he was wearing a Slytherin scarf.”

“Then he isn’t a Mudblood. Slytherin doesn’t allow fake wizards and witches into its House. Salazar Slytherin’s legacy is properly maintained,” said Bellatrix.

As the train sped northward into Scotland, Narcissa couldn’t help but anticipate the Sorting Ceremony. She knew she was going to ask for Slytherin, as Mother and Father had requested—she had been instructed to maintain the exquisite legacy of the Black family name, even though they were all eventually to wed into respectable pure-blood families. But there was always the chance the Sorting Hat would place her in Ravenclaw, or worse than Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff or Gryffindor. Narcissa didn’t know whether the color combination of yellow and black or scarlet and gold made her shutter more.

Right before they pulled into Hogsmeade Station, the girls changed into their uniforms, Bellatrix’s and Andromeda’s robes already adorned with the Slytherin crest. They retrieved their trunks, and Bellatrix and Andromeda went to the carriages, while Narcissa followed her fellow first years and the gamekeeper to the boats. “We’ll see you inside, Cissy,” said Andromeda.

As the boats sailed closer and closer to Hogwarts, it finally sunk in for Narcissa that she was about to officially begin her magical education. Mother and Father had been teaching her some skills, or at least showing her what they considered “important magic that Hogwarts is too progressive to teach since Dumbledore is a Mudblood lover.” The students finally landed on shore, and Professor McGonagall went through the spiel about the Houses, Prefects, House points, and other stuff Narcissa already knew from Bella and Dromeda. “Follow me,” she announced.

Narcissa followed everyone into the castle and soon entered the magnificent Great Hall. She looked over to the far table where the Slytherins were seated, and Bellatrix and Andromeda were seated across from each other. McGonagall pulled the Sorting Hat out, and it sang its trite song before McGonagall began to read the students’ names aloud. Narcissa knew she’d be sorted early, with her last name beginning with the letter B. “Narcissa Black.”

Narcissa took a deep breath as she stepped forward, though her stomach was twisting in knots. She took her place on the stool and noticed her sisters were eyeing her anxiously. She felt the hat being placed on her head. It grumbled briefly before it shouted, “SLYTHERIN!”

As the weight of the hat was lifted off her head, the weight of the first challenge of bringing honor to the family name was lifted off her shoulders. As she joined her House, they cheered loudly, welcoming her into Slytherin. She sat down next to Bellatrix and observed as the other students were sorted into their Houses. Once every first year was sorted, McGonagall put the hat away, and Dumbledore stood to give his opening speech. “Welcome to another year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and welcome to all first year witches and wizards. I would especially like to welcome those students who are new to the Wizarding world.” Bellatrix sneered at that comment. “I expect you all to work hard, to learn as much as you can, and to continue to achieve success. Let the feast begin!” He clapped his hands, and food and drinks appeared on the four long tables.

“That speech was so pathetic. ‘I would especially like to welcome those students who are new to the Wizarding world.’ Merlin is Dumbledore a Mudblood lover,” said Bellatrix. Andromeda cringed a little when Bellatrix said Mudblood.

Narcissa felt a pair of eyes on her, and she glanced down to find the blond boy from the train a few seats down from her. He quickly looked down toward his food when her eyes landed on him. “Bella, Dromeda, you might know him. Who is that boy down there?”

“Which one?” asked Bellatrix.

“The blond boy five seats down. He’s the one who helped me on the train.”

“Merlin,” Andromeda uttered. “Cissy, do you realize who he is?”

“No,” Narcissa answered, suddenly embarrassed to find she was ignorant on who he was.

“That’s Lucius Malfoy,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa’s eyes widened. “As in Lucius Malfoy of House Malfoy? Son of Abraxas and Eleanor Malfoy? One of the most distinguished and wealthiest pure-blood families in the Wizarding world Malfoy?” Mother and Father had attended functions at Malfoy Manor in Wiltshire, but Narcissa had never met their son.

“He’s the one,” said Bellatrix.

“Does he look at all newly sorted Slytherin students like that?” asked Narcissa.

“If he did, I would have already jumped at the opportunity,” said Bellatrix. “Mother and Father would be absolutely thrilled if one of us married into the Malfoy family.”

Andromeda nodded. “Indeed.”

Narcissa went back to her meal, but she couldn’t help but occasionally look up to see if Lucius was still staring at her. She caught him every time.

After the Opening Feast ended, Dumbledore clapped his hands, and the food and drinks disappeared. Narcissa followed the Slytherin Prefects to the dungeons. She noticed Lucius come up beside her. “Congratulations, and welcome to Slytherin House.”

“Thank you, um…”

“Lucius Malfoy.” He extended his hand to hers, and she shook it.

“I know. Bella and Dromeda told me who you are. I’m sorry I didn’t realize it on the train.” Narcissa blushed a little.

“To be fair, I did not know you are the youngest Black daughter because…”

“I wasn’t named after a constellation, and I don’t have dark hair.”

“Yes,” Lucius admitted. “And you carry yourself differently than Bellatrix and Andromeda.”

“How so?”

“Well, Bellatrix is very…energetic, and Andromeda seems to be a…how do I put it?”

“A secret Mudblood lover? It’s okay to say it; I see her cringe whenever Mother, Father, or Bella uses the word.”

They reached the Slytherin dorms, and the Prefects gave the password. “Parseltongue.”

Everyone shuffled into the common room, and Lucius headed toward the boys’ dorms. “Well, it was nice meeting you, Narcissa Black. I hope I see you around sometimes.”

Narcissa smiled and ran her hands through her golden hair again. “At the very least, we’ll see each other here in the common room.” Lucius nodded and went up the stairs to his dorm room. Bellatrix came up behind Narcissa and pretended to gag herself. “Oh, shut up!”

Chapter 2: First Day

Notes:

Victoria Greengrass is my own character, just so Narcissa has a friend besides Lucius, Bellatrix, and Andromeda.

Chapter Text

When Narcissa woke up the next morning, it was still dark in her dorm room, no thanks to the location of the Slytherin dorms. She pulled aside the curtain of her four-poster bed, only to find out that she was the last first year Slytherin girl to awaken. Not that she knew any of her fellow first years anyway; Victoria Greengrass was the only other dorm mate she had had interactions with beforehand. She quickly donned her uniform, the Slytherin crest having been magically added after her sorting, before gathering her supplies for her morning classes and descending down the stairs to the common room.

She arrived in the common room, and most of the people still there were sixth and seventh year students who had the privilege of not being stuck with morning classes. She looked around to see if Dromeda or Bella was there, but her sisters weren’t in sight. But there was at least one person she recognized. She quickly smoothed out her hair and robes before she approached him. “Hi.”

Lucius glanced up from the book he was reading, but it wasn’t one of the textbooks he was required to have as a second year student. Instead, he was reading Curses and Counter-Curses. “Hi,” he answered back.

“That’s one of Bella’s favorite books.” Narcissa nodded toward Lucius’s reading material.

“Mother and Father said I could bring it with me, but it wasn’t to leave the Slytherin dorm because it would probably be confiscated by Dumbledore. But since they only teach Defense Against the Dark Arts rubbish here, they’ve been introducing me to the Dark Arts at home.”

“Mother and Father have shown me some of it as well. Bella’s much more advanced than me, though. Dromeda knows some of it, but she doesn’t take as much of an interest in the Dark Arts as Bella does.”

Lucius stood and said, “Let me put this back in my room, and then maybe we can walk to breakfast together.”

“Okay, I’ll wait here.”

Lucius nodded and quickly ascended the stairs before returning a few moments later. They left the Slytherin common room, and Lucius turned toward Narcissa. “I know it can be difficult to navigate the castle at first, especially with the changing staircases."

“I would have followed Bella or Dromeda, but I think they also have a morning class, and I woke up later than I should have.”

“What’s your first class today?” asked Lucius curiously.

“Double block of Potions with Professor Slughorn.”

“Oh, he’s a great professor. You’ll learn a lot from him. Since he’s the Head of our House, it’ll help that you’re in Slytherin.”

“Dromeda and Bella seem to like him. Dromeda more so than Bella. Potions and Charms are her favorite subjects. She’s told me that she’s thought about being a Healer, but Mother and Father probably wouldn’t allow it. We’re all supposed to marry into respectable pure-blood families.”

“Well, a family as noble as yours knows the importance of preserving the purity of the Wizarding race.”

“I know,” Narcissa said. “Mother and Father have discussed betrothing Bellatrix to Rodolphus Lestrange since she is closer to graduation, but I don’t know if it’s come to fruition. Right now, Dromeda and I are a little young to be thinking about marriage.”

The pair arrived at the Great Hall, and Lucius looked toward the Slytherin table. “My mates are over there. I hope you have a successful first day.”

Narcissa smiled, though Lucius’s back was to her at this point, so he didn’t notice. She walked toward where her sisters were sitting and began to fill her plate with some bacon, eggs, and bangers. Bella looked up from her plate and said, “Oh, Merlin, you have that look on your face again, Cissy.”

“No, I don’t,” said Narcissa in defense.

“Bella, leave Cissy alone,” said Andromeda. “But you do, Cissy.”

“Excuse me if I like being treated nicely.”

“There isn’t anything wrong with it,” said Andromeda.

“Yes, there is. It’s sickening,” said Bellatrix.

“Well, I think it’s nice that Cissy is already making mates. Mates that Mother and Father will approve of for Cissy.” Bellatrix quieted down upon Andromeda’s statement, but not for long.

“Well, I get to spend the next three years spending more time with Rodolphus, since he’ll be my future husband.”

“I’m guessing Mother and Father finalized the betrothal?” asked Narcissa.

“Unfortunately, yes,” answered Bellatrix. “Be lucky Mother and Father haven’t started forcing marriage onto you, Dromeda. You’ll be next. Cissy won’t have to worry about Mother and Father betrothing her to someone since she’s already met her future husband on her own.”

“He helped me on the train, and he escorted me to breakfast to help me learn my way around the castle. It’s not like he proposed to me upon meeting me. He’s just trying to be a gentleman,” said Narcissa. “I have no plans to marry him. Besides, I’m eleven; I’m too young to be thinking about marriage anyway.”

“Then stop looking like a lovesick prat every time you’re around him.”

“Bella, Mother and Father don’t like it when you use that kind of language. It’s unladylike,” said Andromeda.

“Well, Mother and Father aren’t here right now,” said Bellatrix and chuckled a little.

“I have to get back to the dungeons. I have Potions this morning.” Narcissa wiped her mouth, gathered her belongings, and stood to leave.

“Tell Professor Slughorn I said hello,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa nodded. She looked at Bellatrix, who was back to being in her own world. Narcissa also couldn’t help but get a glance at Lucius one last time before leaving the Great Hall.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that evening, after Potions, Flying lessons, and dinner, to which she had spent most of her day with Victoria, Narcissa took refuge in the common room. It was crowded with students unwinding after the first day, and Narcissa had yet to learn the names of most everyone in the room. When she spotted a familiar face, she walked over toward the fireplace and sat down next to him. “You’ve changed your reading material from this morning.”

Lucius looked up from his Quidditch rulebook and said, “I’m trying out for the Quidditch team this year. I figured I would refamiliarize myself with the rules.”

“What position do you want to try out for?”

“Either Chaser or Beater. I haven’t decided yet. Father was a good Beater, though.”

“Well, I hope you make it. It would be exciting to watch you play.”

“Narcissa Black, is this your attempt at flattery?”

“No,” she answered too quickly. “Just…besides my sisters and Victoria Greengrass, I haven’t made many mates here yet. I mean, Mother and Father are well-connected with many of the noble Wizarding families, but I haven’t met many of their children. Like they’ve been to your father’s Manor before, but I hadn’t met you until last night.” Narcissa looked at the time. “Well, it’s getting late. I should be getting to bed. Have a good night, Lucius.”

He nodded in acknowledgment and went back to his reading. As Narcissa climbed the stairs to the girls’ dorms, she couldn’t help but blush and smooth out her hair.

Chapter 3: Quidditch

Chapter Text

As the term kicked into full gear, Narcissa was thrown into the midst of several difficult courses. Charms was the course she struggled with the most, so she often got Andromeda’s help with her homework.

The Friday before the first Quidditch match of the year—Gryffindor vs. Slytherin—Andromeda and Narcissa were in the library, doing their homework together. Bellatrix was supposedly with Rodolphus and few of her other mates getting an early start on studying for their O.W.L.s, but the two younger Black sisters didn’t believe her. “Are you going to the Quidditch match tomorrow, Dromeda?” asked Narcissa.

Andromeda looked up from her textbook and said, “Maybe, since everyone else will be there. But it would also be nice to get the library or the common room to myself for the most part.”

“Wingardium Leviosa,” Narcissa recited the incantation, only to have the feather hover briefly before falling. “Bloody hell.”

“Here, Cissy, let me help you. It takes a while to properly flick your wrist.” Andromeda showed Narcissa the motion and chanted, “Wingardium Leviosa.” The feather floated into the air.

Narcissa tried again, but after several more unsuccessful attempts, she pushed her Charms textbook aside and said, “I give up. It’s almost suppertime anyway.”

Andromeda nodded and gathered her belongings as well. As the two sisters walked to the Great Hall, Andromeda turned to Narcissa and asked, “Are you going to the Quidditch match tomorrow, Cissy? You haven’t shown much interest in Quidditch. Usually, you play in the corner of the luxury box when Mother and Father take us to Quidditch matches.” Narcissa blushed a little, and it suddenly hit Andromeda. “Blimey, someone has invited you, hasn’t he?”

“How do you know it was a boy who invited me?”

“Cissy…”

“Okay, okay. Lucius Malfoy is one of the Chasers for Slytherin, and he invited me to come watch them beat Gryffindor.” Andromeda raised an eyebrow. “He’s really confident that we’ll win tomorrow.”

“Clearly.”

“Please don’t tell Bella that he invited me to the match. She mocks me enough as it is.”

“I won’t. But I can’t promise you she won’t find out on her own.”

“Maybe she’ll be too busy with Rodolphus.”

“I’m sure Mother and Father already have someone in mind for me as well. I think Bella’s just a little jealous watching you have a crush.”

“Crush? I never said anything about a crush.”

“Cissy, does your heart beat faster every time you’re around Lucius?”

Narcissa looked down sheepishly. “A little.”

“Do your hands sweat? Do you get a little tongue-tied? Do you smooth out your robes and fix your hair?”

Narcissa was certainly doing all of those things, but that wasn’t what she cared about right now. “Merlin, you have a crush too.”

“What?” Andromeda chuckled nervously. “I do not have a crush on anyone.”

“Is it Evan Rosier? Rabastan Lestrange? Atticus Crabbe?”

“Oh look, the Great Hall,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa pouted a little when Andromeda diverted her attention away from the subject, but Narcissa let it go. She didn’t want to end up acting like Bellatrix.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

The morning of the match, Narcissa ate breakfast before going back to the Slytherin dorms, which proved to be a challenge since she was traveling against the flow of traffic. “Parseltongue,” she uttered. She ran through the common room and up to her dorm room. It was seemingly empty, so Narcissa began to brush out her hair and apply some makeup. Unfortunately, she found that she wasn’t alone. “Cissy?”

Narcissa whirled around and found Victoria standing behind her. “Vicky, I was just getting ready for the Quidditch match.”

“It’s a Quidditch match, Narcissa. Not an event at the Ministry of Magic. We don’t have to look like belles of the ball. Besides, your hair will probably get messed up when the players start flying through the air.”

“Right,” said Narcissa, slightly disappointed since Lucius was always complimenting her golden locks.

The girls entered the Quidditch pitch and found the Slytherin section. The stadium was already packed, so they had difficulty finding seats. As Narcissa looked around her, she found Bella sitting with Rodolphus, Rabastan, and Evan Rosier. She couldn’t find Andromeda anywhere in the crowd.

“And here comes the Gryffindor team!” shouted the announcer. Most of the stadium was cheering, but Narcissa and Victoria booed along with the rest of the Slytherins.

“And their opponents for today, here comes the Slytherin team!” Narcissa cheered, gazing down toward the field where Lucius was walking with his fellow Chasers. He looked up toward the Slytherin section and smiled when he saw her. Narcissa waved a little, and he nodded in acknowledgement.

“Wizards and witches, mount your brooms.” All of the players did as instructed. “Let the match begin!” Madam Hooch released the Quaffle, Snitch, and Bludgers, and the teams soared into the air. As Narcissa watched the match, she would cheer every time Slytherin scored, but Andromeda was correct: she wasn’t a die-hard Quidditch fan. Lucius was playing well, and he would occasionally fly over to the Slytherins and wink or smile at her. Narcissa looked over at Bella, and while Bella sighed and rolled her eyes, she didn’t say anything.

Slytherin came out victorious, so the entire House was excitedly walking to dinner together, while the other three Houses were moaning and groaning in disappointment. When Narcissa saw the Slytherin team coming out of the locker room, she turned to Victoria and said, “You go ahead. I’ll be there soon.” Victoria nodded and caught up to a few of their classmates. Narcissa ran over to Lucius and said, “Congratulations. It was a great match.”

Lucius smiled and said, “We have a good team this year. I feel this will be our year to win the Cup.”

“Well, if you play like you all did today, then we will.” A couple Gryffindors walked by: one was Chaser Ethan Parkin, and the other two were a red-headed boy holding the hand of a red-headed girl. Lucius sneered when he saw them. “What?”

“Ethan Parkin: this entire bloody school is talking about what a great Chaser he is. And the other two are Arthur Weasley and Molly Prewett.”

“The blood traitor families Weasley and Prewett?” asked Narcissa.

“Indeed,” responded Lucius. Narcissa knew Arthur Weasley’s mother was a Black by birth, and she had been burned off the Black family tapestry. She had subsequently never met her. “From what I’ve heard, both of their families were thrilled when that Mudblood became Minister of Magic.”

“That was a day of mourning in my house.”

“Same as mine,” said Lucius. As they walked to dinner, Lucius asked, “Narcissa, in a few weeks, Professor Slughorn is hosting a Christmas party for a special club he runs. He said we could bring a guest to the party. I was wondering if you wanted to go with me? It’ll be right before we all go on holiday for Christmas.”

“You don’t want to go with one of your mates?”

“I could. But traditionally, you bring an opposite-sex mate. So, do you accept?”

“Lucius Malfoy, are you asking me out on a date?”

“Not necessarily,” he said, though his face said otherwise. “Just a night of conversation, camaraderie, and better food than they often serve in the Great Hall.”

They stopped in front of the castle, and Narcissa said, “Well, in that case, I would love to go to Professor Slughorn’s party with you.”

“Wonderful. I’ll make sure to provide you with more details as soon as I obtain them.”

Narcissa smiled, quickly kissed Lucius on the cheek, and walked away before he could say anything more.

Chapter 4: Slughorn's Party

Chapter Text

The day before Slughorn’s Christmas party, members of the Slug Club and their dates were excitedly discussing the upcoming celebration. The Black sisters were sitting together at breakfast, but instead of the Slug Club party, they were in conversation with each other about their own Christmas celebrations. “Mother says we will be visiting Auntie Walburga and Uncle Orion’s house,” said Bellatrix. “She says that if we leave on the Hogwarts Express tomorrow night, we can have a few extra days to pack.”

“Tomorrow night?” asked Narcissa.

“What’s wrong with tomorrow night, Cissy?”

“I just thought we were leaving the twenty-first?”

“Why should it matter? It’s not like we have plans tomorrow night,” said Bellatrix. Narcissa opened and closed her mouth a few times. “Merlin, you have plans tomorrow night, don’t you?”

“No, I mean…” Narcissa stuttered.

“The only event happening tomorrow night is Professor Slughorn’s Christmas party for select students, and none of us were invited,” said Andromeda. Narcissa looked down awkwardly, and Andromeda asked, “Wait, did Professor Slughorn invite you, Cissy?”

“No, it wasn’t Professor Slughorn who invited me,” said Narcissa softly.

“Then, who was it?” asked Andromeda.

When Narcissa didn’t answer, Bellatrix smiled and laughed a little menacingly. “My baby sister got asked out on her first date.”

“He said it’s not a date,” Narcissa defended.

“Sure, Cissy,” said Bellatrix sarcastically. “Did he formally ask you to the party?”

“Yes.”

“Will he pick you up and escort you to Slughorn’s office?”

“I believe so.”

“If he holds your hand or kisses you or both, then it’s a date.”

Bellatrix went back to her breakfast, while Narcissa began to panic. “Oh no,” she whispered to herself.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Since Bellatrix was often of little use in the romance department, Narcissa asked Andromeda for assistance in getting ready for the party. They were currently in the first year dorm room, with Andromeda sitting on Narcissa’s bed, and Narcissa obsessively changing dresses multiple times. “How about this one, Dromeda?” Andromeda glanced up and found her younger sister wearing a shin-length, purple dress. “Maybe I should wear the green one, since I am a Slytherin, and it would match the Christmas theme…”

“Cissy, Lucius will think you look beautiful no matter what you wear,” said Andromeda.

“But this isn’t any old boy. It’s Lucius Malfoy. Probably the second noblest Wizarding family after ours. Maybe even more noble than ours.” Bellatrix opened the door and waltzed into the room. “Bloody hell, Bella. Haven’t you ever heard of knocking?”

“Yes, I’ve heard of it. But it’s pointless, because you run the risk of not being let into the room.” She jumped up onto Narcissa’s bed next to Andromeda.

“Bella, doesn’t Cissy look beautiful for the party?” asked Andromeda.

Bellatrix observed her youngest sister and said, “Yes, she’s stunning. Lucius will be falling all over her. It’s disgusting”

“Bella,” scolded Andromeda.

“Well, she’s freaking out over the bloke. She’s eleven; what does she have to worry about?”

Andromeda shook her head in disgust at her older sister and said, “Come on, Cissy. I can fix your hair for you.”

After Andromeda put Narcissa’s hair in a french braid, with Bellatrix continuing to make a few sarcastic comments from the bed, Narcissa turned around and asked, “How do I look?”

“He’s going to love it, Cissy. Bella?”

Bellatrix looked up. “Yeah, yeah. You look pretty.”

“The party starts at seven. I hope he’s ready,” said Narcissa.

The three sisters descended the stairs to the common room, Bellatrix and Andromeda leading in front of Narcissa. When they reached the bottom, Bellatrix coughed loudly. They moved aside, and Narcissa entered the common room. Lucius was wearing dress robes with green and silver trim, cleary showing his allegiance to Slytherin. “Wow, you look beautiful.”

Narcissa smiled and ran her hand through her hair, doing her best not to mess up the braid. “You also look dashing. Very posh.”

“The party starts soon. We best be going,” said Lucius.

Bellatrix walked over to Lucius and drew her wand. “If you do anything to hurt my baby sister, I will make sure you feel sorry for it. Maybe a subject for the Cruciatus Curse…”

“No,” said Andromeda, lowering Bellatrix’s wand. “But seriously, I wouldn’t put it past her.”

Lucius and Narcissa left the dorm, and they began the journey to Slughorn's office. “Bella is very protective of you.”

“I know that isn’t what you’re thinking.”

“Okay, she’s mental.”

“She has the same temper as my Auntie Walburga and my cousin Sirius. Mother and Father don’t care for her behavior much. But she at least values the importance of preserving the purity of the Wizarding race.”

Lucius didn’t say anything more, and the pair walked to the party in comfortable silence. Narcissa felt Lucius take her hand, but she didn’t pull it away. It felt natural, like they had been holding hands for years. They arrived at the party, where there were already other students drinking, eating, and socializing. “Lucius, m’boy.” Slughorn came over and shook Lucius’s free hand. “Narcissa Black, pleasure to see you this evening.”

“Pleasure to see you, Professor.”

“Well, there’s Butterbeer, and there are treats and sweets for you all. Enjoy, m’boy, milady.”

Lucius nodded and led Narcissa over to the drink table. He poured a glass of Butterbeer for her before he poured one for himself. “To a pleasant evening, and to Slytherin.”

Narcissa chuckled before she took a sip of her drink, the smooth, creamy liquid sliding down her throat. She wiped the foam off of her lip with a napkin. “Lucius?” He looked over at her. “May I ask you something?”

“Of course.”

“Do you consider tonight a date?”

Lucius sighed. “I was hoping you would consider it one. But if you don’t want to, we shouldn’t.”

Narcissa looked down and ran her forefinger around the rim of her glass. “It’s not that I’m ashamed of you or anything. I know Mother and Father would be thrilled to see me courting a man like you. They think very highly of your mother and father. I’m just nervous. I always believed my courtship and marriage would be arranged like Mother and Father’s was and like Bella’s is. Mother and Father had to grow into their love for each other, and Bella shows no indication of loving Rodolphus; at least, not yet."

Lucius took a long sip of his Butterbeer, contemplating what Narcissa had confessed to him. “My mother and father had to grow into their love as well. They were betrothed in childhood.”

“What family did your mother come from?”

“She was an Avery. Both of my parents were Slytherin, of course.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Mrs. Black was from House Rosier, correct?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes,” she confirmed.

A slow song began, and Lucius set his drink down on the table and held out his hand. “May I request the honor of a dance?” Narcissa set her drink down next to his and took his hand. He led her out to the middle of the floor and wrapped his free hand around her waist, and the pair began to waltz in time with the music. “You’re a good dancer, Narcissa.”

“You’re decent as well. But I’ve had years of practice. Mother and Father began teaching me how to waltz at age five.”

“Five? You got a late start. I started learning at three.”

“I do well enough. So does Dromeda. Bella has two left feet.” Lucius smiled, and Narcissa bit her lip.

When students began leaving the party, Lucius said, “It’s getting late. We best be getting back to the dorm.”

Narcissa nodded. “My sisters and I are leaving for Christmas holiday tomorrow. We have to get up early to get to Hogsmeade Station on time.”

“Me as well. Maybe we could sit together on the train ride home?”

“Merlin, no! We’d never hear the end of it from Bella. Besides, how could we explain that to our mothers and fathers when we’re not officially courting?”

They stopped in front of the Slytherin dorms, and Lucius gave the password. When they entered the common room, they were greeted with Bellatrix’s presence. “So, how was your date?”

“Bloody hell.” Lucius’s free hand flew to his chest, and his other one let go of Narcissa’s.

“Bella, why are you awake?”

“I tried to tell her to go to bed, but she wouldn’t listen,” said Andromeda. “Now, come on, Bella. We have a train ride early tomorrow morning.” Bellatrix pouted, but followed Andromeda to the girls’ dorms.

Narcissa turned to Lucius and said, “I apologize for my sister’s behavior. I thought we’d be alone.”

“Apology accepted,” said Lucius. Narcissa looked at Lucius’s lips, and Lucius asked, “What is it, Narcissa?”

“I just…I just don’t know if this is appropriate.”

“What?” Narcissa hesitated before she quickly pecked Lucius on the lips. She pulled back, and Lucius stuttered, “That was…”

“I’m so sorry. That was truly unladylike.”

“No. Quite the opposite. That was…nice.” He leaned down, and they let the kiss last a few seconds longer. “Good night, Narcissa.”

Lucius started up the stairs, and Narcissa stopped him. “Lucius.” He turned to face her. “Call me Cissy.”

Lucius nodded. “Good night, Cissy.” And with that, he disappeared into his room for the night.

Chapter 5: Holiday

Notes:

TW: This chapter contains violence in the form of the Cruciatus Curse.

Chapter Text

The sisters gathered in the entrance hall to make the trip to Hogsmeade Station early the next morning. The caretaker checked the list of students who were going home for Christmas vs. those students who had signed up to stay at Hogwarts over the break. The gatekeeper checked off their names on his list of students going home, and they filed out of the castle to the carriages taking them to Hogsmeade. They arrived at the train station and boarded, searching the locomotive for an empty compartment. Narcissa noticed Lucius enter a compartment with Evan, and she was almost tempted to join him when Bellatrix said, “Cissy, in here.”

Narcissa was disappointed, but followed Bellatrix anyway. She took a seat next to the window, placing her bag with the belongings she’d need over the holiday under her seat. Bellatrix took the other window seat and laid across both seats to keep Andromeda from sitting next to her. Andromeda shook her head slightly, but sat down next to Narcissa.

As they traveled southward toward London, the girls noticed a boy walk past the compartment, and he smiled at Andromeda before continuing down the hall. “Who the Merlin is he?” asked Bellatrix.

“Who?” asked Andromeda.

“The Hufflepuff bloke who just walked past and smiled at you.”

“I don’t know,” said Andromeda.

Narcissa observed Bellatrix’s face, and she could tell Bella was trying to perform Legilimency on Andromeda. She glanced her eyes over toward her other sister, and Andromeda didn’t appear to be giving anything away. Whether Andromeda was performing Occlumency or not, Narcissa didn’t know.

They arrived at Platform 9 ¾, and they grabbed their bags before disembarking the train. As Narcissa searched around for her parents, she noticed Lucius had already reunited with his. Both Abraxas and Eleanor were blond as well. They were tall, slim, and regal-looking, and it was easy to tell they wore their blood purity and their wealth proudly, as they should, or at least in Narcissa’s mind.

“Cissy!” she heard Druella call.

Narcissa turned around and saw her sisters were already standing with their parents. She walked over to them, and Cygnus smiled. “Now, we can make the journey home.”

“There’s a Portkey set up in King’s Cross. It will take us closer to our home, and you girls can hold onto us as we Apparate from there,” said Druella.

The Black family arrived home, and the grand foyer was already decorated for Christmas. The family house-elves, Glitter, Daisy, and Tuffy, were dusting the garland-adorned banister. There was a magnificent tree decorated with tinsel along with red, green, gold, and silver balls. A star sat atop the tree. “Dinner will be ready soon, girls,” said Druella.

“Yes, Mother,” they all answered in stereo.

“Tuffy, get me bottle of Pumpkin Juice,” Bellatrix demanded to her elf.

“Yes, Mistress,” he answered and bowed before disappearing into the kitchen.

“Does Mistress Andromeda need Daisy to do anything for her?” asked Daisy.

“No, I’m good. Thank you, Daisy.” Andromeda ascended the marble staircase to the bed chambers, as she didn’t often utilize the use of the house-elves.

“Cissy, we had Glitter clean your room after you left for Hogwarts. It should be ready,” said Cygnus.

“Yes, Father,” said Narcissa. She climbed the staircase and quietly closed the door of her bed chamber after entering it. Nestled in between Dromeda’s room and their bathroom, Narcissa’s bedroom was painted a pale purple; unlike Bella’s room, which was black, and Dromeda’s, which was light cream, Narcissa had decided on what she considered a prettier color. Glitter had clearly done some decorating for Christmas, as there was a wreath in the window overlooking the courtyard of the Black Estate and some red and green lights strung overhead. A small statue of Father Christmas sat on her vanity. As Narcissa had grown older, she had been surprised to learn that her parents had embraced the notion of Father Christmas, as she had come to discover it was largely a Muggle tradition. Granted, there weren’t any portraits of the three of them with Father Christmas—Cygnus and Druella wouldn’t be caught dead in a Muggle store where a photo could've been taken—but perhaps they were attracted to his green robes due their Slytherin allegiance.

Narcissa heard a crack, and Glitter had Apparated into her room. “Glitter was told to let Mistress Cissy know that dinner is being served.”

“Thank you, Glitter,” answered Narcissa. And with that, Narcissa went to join her family for their evening meal.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

Christmas morning arrived, and when Narcissa awoke, light was peeking through the evergreen, velvet curtains. Narcissa got up out of bed, pulled on her robe and slippers, and walked toward the window, moving one curtain to the side. There was a blanket of snow on the ground, and icicles covered the trees. It might have been a cliché, but it was perfect.

“CISSY!”

Narcissa jumped, but turned around and answered, “Come in, Bella.”

Bellatrix entered the room and said, “Thank Merlin I don’t have to keep up that stupid Muggle notion of Father Christmas for your sake. I don’t know why Mother and Father embraced it. A man who flies around the world, giving presents to good children all over Britain and the other countries. Disgusting because of the stealing of Wizard culture for their own bloody myths. Mother says we’ll be Flooing to Uncle Orion and Auntie Walburga’s in an hour. We’ll exchange presents and eat the Christmas feast there. Happy Christmas, by the way.”

Narcissa nodded, and Bellatrix left the room. Narcissa had Glitter make her bed while she got ready for the day. She grabbed her presents and met her family in the sitting room where the fireplace was. “12 Grimmauld Place,” announced Cygnus. They spun through the Floo Network before landing in the fireplace. The first person, or rather, being to greet them was Kreacher.

“Master Cygnus, Mistresses Druella, Bella, Dromeda, and Cissy,” he said and bowed.

“Kreacher,” Cygnus said and nodded in acknowledgment.

Orion appeared from the dining room. “Cygnus, Druella, Happy Christmas to the both of you. And Happy Christmas to three lovely young ladies.”

“Happy Christmas, Uncle Orion,” said Andromeda.

“Happy Christmas,” said Narcissa.

Andromeda elbowed Bellatrix, and she said, “Yeah, Happy Christmas.”

“Sirius, Regulus, quit running about the house and come say hello to your aunt, uncle, and cousins!” shouted Walburga. “Pleasure to see you, Cygnus, Druella. Happy Christmas.”

Sirius and Regulus came into the living room, but neither of them said anything. “Well, Kreacher has dinner ready. Shall we begin?” asked Orion.

“We shall,” said Druella, ushering her family into the ornate dining room. A crystal chandelier hung over the long, maple wood table, which was filled to the brim with stuffing, mashed potatoes, yams, and cranberry sauce; a Christmas ham was placed in the center. Kreacher poured them each a Butterbeer before disappearing back into the kitchen. Narcissa sat in between Druella and Andromeda and waited until the adults, Bella, and Dromeda filled their places before she began to fill hers. “So, Cissy, how has your first year at Hogwarts been?” asked Orion.

“It’s been going well. I’m learning a lot,” said Narcissa.

“Will I go to Hogwarts?” asked Regulus.

“You and Sirius will both begin attending Hogwarts when you turn eleven like Cissy,” said Walburga.

“I’m excited, but I don’t want to be in Slytherin,” said Sirius.

“Sirius Orion Black, you will be sorted into Slytherin like the rest of your family. If you say something like that again, I swear to Merlin, I will blast you off of the family tapestry,” said Walburga.

“Oh, did we tell you that the betrothal between Bella and Rodolphus Lestrange has been finalized?” asked Druella.

“No, but that is wonderful news,” said Orion. “I suppose you can work on finding Dromeda a husband next.”

Andromeda hiccupped a little. “Is something wrong, Dromeda?” asked Walburga.

“No, nothing is wrong, Auntie Walburga,” responded Andromeda.

“Mother and Father won’t have to worry about finding Cissy a husband,” Bellatrix sneered.

“Why won’t we?” asked Cygnus.

“Because she found one on her own,” Bella answered in a catty tone.

“Really? Who?” asked Druella. Four pairs of eyes landed on Narcissa.

“It’s um…” she stuttered, “LuciusMalfoy,” she slurred under her breath.

“Who, dear?” asked Cygnus.

“Oh, for Merlin’s sake. It’s Lucius Malfoy!” shouted Bellatrix.

“We’re just mates,” Narcissa defended.

“Mates who walk to breakfast together every morning. Mates who constantly make eyes at each other. Mates who hold hands. Mates who went to Professor Slughorn’s Christmas party together. Mates who snog…”

“We didn’t snog, Bella. We had one chaste kiss. And I thought you had gone to bed?”

“I apologize. I should have made sure Bella actually went into her dorm room,” said Andromeda.

The adults were silent before Cygnus asked, “Is this true, Cissy?”

Narcissa looked down humbly. “Yes, Father.”

There was a bit more silence before the adults began chuckling. “Lucius Malfoy. Well done, Cissy. Well done,” said Cygnus.

“I mean, it is a little early for Cissy to be in an official courtship, but I suppose we can discuss a sort of pre-courtship with Abraxas and Eleanor,” said Druella.

“Perhaps we can let them spend some time together on supervised outings until they’re a bit older,” said Cygnus.

“Now all we have to do is work on finding Dromeda a husband.”

“If I may interrupt, but you should probably focus on Bella and Rodolphus,” said Walburga. “There’s plenty of time to worry about Dromeda and Cissy.”

“I suppose you’re correct,” said Cygnus, taking a sip of Butterbeer. “We haven’t even discovered the Malfoys’ feelings on the matter.”

The conversation drifted away from the girls and steered toward the family’s mutual hatred of the Minster of Magic Nobby Leach and Albus Dumbledore, as everyone felt having a Mudblood as the top Wizarding official and a Mudblood lover as Headmaster of Hogwarts brought shame to the name of Wizardry. The post dinner event involved exchanging presents with each other, and then Bellatrix and Narcissa played with Regulus while Andromeda spent time with Sirius, as she always did during visits. Soon after, Cygnus, Druella, and the girls were preparing to Floo home. “Always a pleasure, Cygnus, Druella,” said Orion.

“The pleasure is ours,” said Cygnus.

“You’ll have to tell us what Abraxas and Eleanor say,” said Walburga.

“I’ll send him an owl first thing tomorrow morning,” said Cygnus.

“A union between a Black and a Malfoy would make front page news of The Daily Prophet for weeks,” said Druella excitedly.

Narcissa leaned closer to Andromeda and Bellatrix and said, “I’m only eleven, and Lucius and I have only kissed once. Aren’t Mother and Father overreacting?”

“We warned you that Mother and Father would be thrilled to see one of us marry Lucius Malfoy, and you’re the lucky girl,” said Andromeda. “Thank Merlin you might get to marry someone you actually like.”

Once they Flooed home, Narcissa went to her room to start preparing for bed. She heard someone enter the bed chamber and, assuming it was Glitter, turned around greet her, only to find Bellatrix pointing her wand at her. “I brought up Lucius Malfoy to try to get you into trouble, and Mother and Father couldn’t be more thrilled for you. I have done everything for this family, and I am doing everything to preserve the purity and honor of the Black family. But you continue to be the favorite: their beloved baby.”

“Bella, I don’t understand. It isn’t my fault Lucius Malfoy took notice of me.”

“Perhaps not. But you most definitely enjoy his attention. And Mother’s and Father’s as well.”

“Well, I won’t apologize for it. You’re just jealous that I might get to marry someone I care about someday, while you don’t get that privilege.”

Bella’s eyes widened before she yelled, “CRUCIO!”

Narcissa hit the floor, and the sensation of being burned alive went through her entire body. She cried out in agony, in terror, in frustration, and in desperation as Bellatrix continued the torture. “Bella, stop! PLEASE STOP!”

“Expelliarmus!” The excruciating pain ceased as Bellatrix’s wand flew out of her hand into Druella’s. Narcissa sat up, tears pouring down her cheeks, and she looked over toward her older sister and mother. “Bellatrix Druella Black, we do not use Unforgivable Curses unless it’s on Muggles, Mudbloods, Squibs, half-breeds, or blood traitors. We do not use Unforgivable Curses on family members unless they fall into one of those categories. And with the Mudblood Minister of Magic, it’s more difficult to deal with this kind of issue. You would be tried as a juvenile witch, so you probably wouldn’t face life in Azkaban without parole, but underage magic use could get you expelled from Hogwarts. Now, go get ready for bed.”

Bellatrix stormed out of the room, past where Cygnus, Andromeda, and even the house-elves had gathered outside Narcissa’s bed chamber. Druella looked at Andromeda, and she made herself scarce as well, ushering the house-elves to follow her. “The Ministry will be notifying us soon. We’ll have to either pay them off or alter their memories. Dumbledore’s as well,” said Cygnus.

“I know,” acknowledged Druella. The couple heard Narcissa weeping, so Druella approached her, crouched down to her level, and asked, “Cissy, are you all right?”

“I…Bella…Mum….pain…” was all she could muster right now.

“Cissy, when is your birthday?” asked Druella.

"23 June 1955,” Narcissa answered.

“What is your house-elf’s name?” asked Cygnus.

“Glitter.”

“Bella hasn't appeared to drive her mad,” whispered Cygnus to Druella.

“Still, Bella has been getting more difficult in regard to her behavior as she’s gotten older,” said Druella as she stood. “But we need to make sure Cissy doesn’t remember this. Nor Dromeda.”

Cygnus took his daughter’s hand and sat her down on her bed. “Father…” Narcissa cried.

“It’s okay, Cissy. Mother will make it all better.”

Druella pulled out her wand, pointed it at Narcissa, and chanted, “Obliviate.”

Chapter 6: Comfort

Chapter Text

As the Slytherin students sulked back to the castle from the Quidditch pitch, the majority of them were commiserating with each other about Slytherin’s loss. Slytherin had a slim chance of winning the Quidditch Cup, as they were now in last place. As Bellatrix, Rodolphus, Rabastan, Evan, and Narcissa all made their way back to the Slytherin dorms, all of them minus Narcissa were mutually lamenting over Slytherin’s Quidditch fate. “I can’t believe he scored in his own goal. What a boneheaded move,” said Rodolphus.

“Our Keeper should have stopped it, though,” said Rabastan.

“He was already trying to tell him to turn around and fly the other way. What more did he need?” asked Evan.

“With Ethan Parkin as Gryffindor’s Chaser, they’ll win the Quidditch Cup for sure. We’ll have to listen to those arrogant prats brag for weeks. And it’ll be all Lucius Malfoy’s fault,” said Bellatrix.

“Don’t you dare blame Lucius for this!” shouted Narcissa. “It was a mistake.”

“A mistake that cost us the game and a chance at the Cup,” said Bellatrix.

“Well, it wasn’t only Lucius’s fault. If the other Chasers had scored more, or if our Keeper had blocked more shots, it wouldn’t have been so close. Besides, it’s just Quidditch.”

“Little Cissy protecting her new boyfriend. How adorable,” mocked Rodolphus.

“He’s not my boyfriend,” said Narcissa.

“Not yet anyway,” said Bellatrix. “Give it a few years.”

“He’s not.” Narcissa stormed off angrily as Bellatrix, Rodolphus, and Rabastan chanted, “Lucy and Cissy sittin’ in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N-G. First comes love. Then comes marriage. Then comes Cissy with the baby carriage.”

Narcissa huffed angrily and made her way to the dungeons. The common room was packed. Whispers about Lucius’s error were circulating, and Narcissa couldn’t help but want to silence everyone. Finally, Narcissa found Lucius in the corner near the fireplace, head hung low, wringing his hands together. She walked over to him and sat down next to him, but didn’t say anything. He didn’t look at her or say anything for the longest time, but he finally uttered, “I’m surprised you want to sit next to me, considering the fact that I’m Public Enemy Number One in Slytherin right now.”

“It was a mistake,” said Narcissa.

“One that cost us a chance at the Quidditch Cup. I should have paid more attention to Atticus motioning to me to go the other way, but I was too busy trying to score another goal before Hufflepuff’s Seeker got the Snitch.”

“You have five more years to help Slytherin win a Quidditch Cup.”

“If they let me back on the team again,” admitted Lucius. Narcissa looked up and noticed the common room was nearly empty in the span of a few minutes. She assumed everyone had gone to the Great Hall for dinner. “What do you see in me, Cissy?”

“What?” asked Narcissa, turning her attention back to Lucius.

“I asked what you see in me. Everyone else is treating me as if I’m carrying a case of Dragon Pox.”

Narcissa leaned closer to him. “I see a boy who made a mistake, but has so many good things about him. A boy who comes from an honorable family. A boy who has wealth and a pure line in which he should be proud. A boy with a bright future. A boy who shouldn’t let what others think of him affect his life. And a boy who will be a wonderful husband and father if he treats his wife and children the way he treats me.” Lucius looked up at Narcissa and smiled a little. “Did your father receive a letter from my father recently?”

“I believe so. He was…excited about it, to say the least.”

“Are you betrothed to anyone?”

“No.” Lucius shook his head. “Mother and Father want me to focus on my education before I even think about marriage or a family. They think the couples who marry right after finishing at Hogwarts is rubbish. Too much inappropriate snogging and not enough proper courting for such a life-long commitment.”

“I don’t know what Bella or Dromeda will do, but I hope to wait a few years before marrying. If I marry young, I would hope to wait a few years before having children.”

Lucius looked at the time. “We should be getting to dinner soon. But I’m afraid to face the other students. Slytherin will still be blaming me for the loss, and the other three Houses will be teasing me.”

“You can sit with me. I’m not afraid to be seen with you.”

“Are you sure, Cissy?”

“I’m positive, Lucy.”

“You’ve never called me that before now.”

“I’m sorry. If you hate it, I won’t call you that name again.”

“No, I don’t hate it coming from you.”

Lucius and Narcissa made their way to the Great Hall, and as Lucius had predicted, all eyes were on him. Some students were whispering, while others were loudly calling him names. Evan and a few of his other mates were giving him nasty looks. “You can sit with me,” Narcissa whispered to him.

Lucius nodded and sat down next to her as Narcissa took her place next to Bellatrix. “Well, if it isn’t Lucius the Loser,” said Rodolphus.

“Back off, Rod,” said Narcissa, giving him a menacing look, or as menacing as could be for an eleven-year-old.

Rodolphus chucked and said, “My soon-to-be baby sister-in-law is defending Lucius the Loser.”

“Enough, Rodolphus,” scolded Andromeda. “I’m sure you’ve done things you regret.”

“Not really,” said Rodolphus.

“One of the reasons I can see myself putting up with you for the rest of my life: you live without regrets,” said Bellatrix.

Rodolphus smiled at her and went back to his meal. Narcissa began to fill her plate, but noticed Lucius wasn’t eating much. He glanced sideways at her, clearly uncomfortable with all of the stares. He had put his left hand in his lap, so Narcissa snaked her right hand underneath the table and scooted it closer to his. She slowly wrapped her fingers over his wrist and squeezed it gently. She expected Lucius to yank his hand away, so she was surprised when she felt his hand envelop hers and then squeeze it back. Not that she minded it. It still felt as natural as it had during Slughorn’s Christmas party. Narcissa couldn’t help but already feel a pang of jealousy toward the witch lucky enough to become Mrs. Lucius Malfoy one day.

Chapter 7: Manor

Notes:

So, I probably won't be doing every single year at Hogwarts for Lucissa, and I'll more or less be focusing on important milestones in both their school years and courtship. That being said, this chapter takes the summer before Narcissa's second year and Lucius's third year.

Chapter Text

It was during one dinner over the summer when Narcissa heard Mother and Father discussing yet another function they would be attending. Usually, Narcissa dreaded such functions, as she was often watched by either Bellatrix or Auntie Walburga and Uncle Orion. She tuned out much of the conversation, as she was not supposed to speak unless spoken to first. But when her mother began to talk about the function, Narcissa couldn’t help but quietly eavesdrop. “Eleanor says that the money raised will be donated to both Hogwarts and St. Mungo’s,” said Druella.

“Indeed, two very important causes. Though with Dumbledore as Headmaster, we’ll have to observe what he is teaching the students as well as counter-balance it at home,” said Cygnus.

“Speaking of education, your O.W.L. results came in this morning.” Druella glanced at Bellatrix and handed her an envelope.

Bellatrix sulked, but ripped open the results. “How did you do?” asked Andromeda.

“O's in Ancient Runes, Astronomy, Charms, Potions, and Transfiguration. E's in Herbology and History of Magic. A in Defense Against the Dark Arts. D in Muggle Studies,” recited Bellatrix.

“Defense Against the Dark Arts, I understand; it’s enough to get you through Hogwarts with the rubbish they teach there. I don’t know why your father encouraged you to take Muggle Studies,” said Druella.

“Know your enemy, my dear,” said Cygnus.

Glitter approached the dinner table and bowed to everyone. “Glitter has mail for Mistress Cissy.”

Narcissa took the envelope and nodded toward Glitter. “Thank you, Glitter.” Glitter bowed at Narcissa and she turned to go back to the kitchen.

Narcissa opened the envelope, and Bellatrix asked, “What does it say, Cissy?”

“Mr. and Mrs. Abraxas and Eleanor Malfoy cordially invite Ms. Narcissa Black to their biannual fundraising gala on the twenty-third of June in the year nineteen sixty-seven at Malfoy Manor in Wiltshire, United Kingdom. Kindly RSVP via owl by the tenth of June.”

“You’re lying,” said Bellatrix.

Druella took the invitation from her daughter and said, “I did mention to Eleanor about your birthday being the twenty-third, as well as letting you and Lucius getting to know each other outside of school. She thought it was a lovely idea.”

“As do I,” said Cygnus.

“It would have been nice if Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy invited all three of us,” sneered Bellatrix.

“Bella, I’m sure when the Lestranges host events, you’ll be invited,” said Druella. “But for now, Cissy will attend with us, while you and Dromeda stay with Auntie Walburga and Uncle Orion.”

Later that night, as Narcissa was preparing for bed, she heard a knock on the door to her bed chamber. “Enter.”

Druella walked into the room and sat down on Narcissa’s bed across from where she was seated at the vanity. “You know this is a big step for you? Attending a function at Malfoy Manor with me and Father.”

“I know, Mother,” said Narcissa. “But I know that, someday, I will be a wife, and I will be required to host or attend the same type of events.”

“At least you understand what is expected of you. Bella doesn’t seem to understand yet.” Druella stood and kissed Narcissa’s forehead. “Good night, Cissy. Sleep well.”

“Good night, Mother,” answered Narcissa as she pulled off her robe and tucked herself into bed.

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

The day of the gala arrived, and Narcissa was smoothing out her sunshine yellow dress and touching up her makeup. Her blonde hair was curled and cascading down past her shoulders. Once she was ready, she descended the stairs and entered the sitting room, where Mother and Father were waiting for her. Bella and Dromeda had already Flooed to 12 Grimmauld Place, so it was just the three of them and the house-elves. “You look beautiful, Cissy.”

“Do you think Lucius will like it, Mother?”

“Indeed. Whichever pure-blood wizard you marry will be marrying a wonderful woman I know that you are becoming,” said Druella. Narcissa smiled, and Druella said, “Take my hand, Cissy. I can Apparate you to the Manor with me.”

Narcissa did as instructed, and soon, she was standing outside the gates of Malfoy Manor. It was a luxurious residence, with green hedges and magnificent gardens; it was on the same scale as the Black Estate in terms of size. They wondered up the gravel pathway to the front door, and Cygnus used the brass doorknocker to signal their presence. Eleanor answered a few moments later. “Cygnus, Druella, pleasure to see you.” She shook Cygnus’s hand and double-kissed Druella on the cheeks.

“The pleasure is ours, Eleanor,” said Druella.

Abraxas came by his wife’s side and said, “Enter, please.”

“Abraxas, Eleanor, I’d like to introduce you both to our daughter, Narcissa,” said Cygnus.

“Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy.” Narcissa gave a small curtsy.

“Pleased to meet you, Narcissa.” Abraxas shook her hand. “Lucius has told us many good things about you.”

“There are drinks and food in the dining room. Many of the other guests are in the ballroom,” instructed Eleanor.

“Thank you, Eleanor,” said Druella and ushered her family toward the ballroom. “I want you to watch Mrs. Malfoy carefully, Cissy. She’ll be doing many of the same things you’ll be doing for your husband one day.”

“Yes, Mother,” said Narcissa.

When the group of three entered the ballroom, Narcissa noticed several familiar faces. The Greengrasses, the Crabbes, the Goyles, and the Parkinsons were there, all gossiping and dancing. Narcissa finally noticed him amongst the other guests. He had grown a meter or two, and his hair was a bit longer, now shoulder-length. His dress robe colors were the same silver and green as they had been for the Christmas party. Narcissa smoothed out her hair and walked over to him. “Do you have dress robes in any other colors?”

Lucius looked down at his robes and back up at Narcissa. “One or two. But I like this color combination.”

“As do I.”

Lucius looked around the room and asked, “Did you want to join me in the gardens? There is never much excitement here, but Mother and Father would kill me if I attempted to take you to my bed chamber.”

Narcissa chuckled. “Sure.”

Narcissa followed Lucius to the garden. “Our family motto doesn’t just apply to a proper pure-blood marriage. Father has always told me to save myself for my beloved.”

“Mother has taught me the same thing,” said Narcissa.

When they arrived at the garden, which spanned for kilometers and kilometers, it had different types of plants, trees, and flowers growing. There was a flowing fountain in the center, and a pristine white gazebo. In front of the fountain was a bench, which was where Lucius led Narcissa. “It’s beautiful,” said Narcissa as she gazed around the garden.

“Mother and Father married here,” said Lucius. He sat down on the bench, and Narcissa sat down next to him. “Mother told me today is your birthday.”

Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “It is.”

“Mother and I were in Diagon Alley to buy new school robes at Twilfitt and Tattings. She mentioned about you coming to the gala and that it was being held on your birthday.” He pulled a flat, square box out of his inner dress robe pocket. “Happy birthday, Cissa.”

Narcissa opened the gift and found a bracelet with green and silver beads. “It’s beautiful,” she said. “And of course, Slytherin forever.” Lucius put the bracelet on Narcissa’s wrist and closed her hand in his. “How were you able to pay for it?”

“I took a little out of my personal trust. Ideally, it’s for when I have a wife and family of my own, but I use it for other things on occasion.”

“You didn’t have to buy me a present.”

“You deserved something for your birthday.”

“Well, thank you. Mother and Father stopped making a major deal out of it after I turned five or so.” Narcissa stroked Lucius’s cheek gently, and she leaned in for a kiss, her finesse lips meeting his.

“You’re the only woman in my life who actually initiates the kiss first,” commented Lucius. “Mother always waits for Father.”

“I apologize. I will wait for you to initiate first in the future.”

“No, it’s fine. I quite like that you’re a girl who knows what she wants in life.” Narcissa bit her lip, suppressing a huge smile. “What do you want in life, Cissa?”

Narcissa sighed as she composed her thoughts. “Well, it isn’t one hundred percent about what I want. But I want to marry a noble pure-blood wizard who treats me like a queen. A wizard I can be proud to call my husband. A wizard who embodies honor, nobility, sophistication, and class. A wizard who’s well-respected, who’s confident in his beliefs and values, and who loves his family more than anything.”

“How about children?” asked Lucius.

“I’m sure whomever I marry, I’d have to give birth to a male heir to keep the family name alive. Thankfully, Sirius and Regulus can keep the Black family name alive, since Mother was never able to give Father a boy. They thought I was supposed to be a boy, and I would’ve been named Aries. Merlin, were they wrong.” Lucius chuckled a little. “Of course, I’ll love a son, but I’d also like a girl: a little witch of my own.” Lucius nodded in satisfaction. “How about you?”

“Like you, I am to marry someday. A pure-blood witch, of course.”

“Of course,” Narcissa confirmed jokingly. “I would have left you right here if you said you wanted to run off with a Mudblood.”

“Oh Merlin, never.” Lucius shuttered. “And I’d love to have a son to carry on the Malfoy name, but also to teach him Quidditch and the Dark Arts and other important Wizarding issues. But if I have a girl with my future wife, I’m sure I’ll spoil her too.”

Narcissa nodded, satisfied with his answer. “So, what elective classes are you taking since you’re entering third year?”

“Arithmancy, Care of Magical Creatures, and Ancient Runes in addition to the core required courses. Father achieved an O in Ancient Runes. Mother’s best O.W.L. was Herbology.”

“Really?”

“Who do you think planted all of these plants, or at least most of them?”

“The house-elf I saw walk by earlier.”

“Dobby? That stupid git wouldn’t know a Mandrake from a Puffapod.” The sun was beginning to set, painting the sky with orange tones. “We should probably get back inside soon. I’m sure you and your parents will be leaving.”

Narcissa nodded. They stood, and he took her hand. He led her through the garden, but stopped and leaned over in front of the daffodils. “Mother probably won’t notice one flower missing,” said Lucius as he plucked one from the ground.

He handed her the flower, and she smiled as she took it. “Lucius, isn’t gifting me a daffodil a little cheesy given my name?”

“Hardly,” said Lucius, taking her hand again.

He led her into the foyer, where Cygnus, Druella, Abraxas, and Eleanor were gathered. “I trust you both enjoyed your evening?” asked Abraxas.

“We did, Father,” said Lucius.

“We best be going. I’m sure Cissy wants to be home, as do Bella and Dromeda,” said Cygnus.

“It was a pleasure meeting you, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy. I’ll see you at school, Lucius.”

“Likewise, Narcissa,” said Eleanor.

The Blacks Apparated home, and Cygnus contacted his sister to have Bellatrix and Andromeda Floo home. Once everyone was home, Bellatrix said to Narcissa, “You have to tell us how it went. Come to my room, and we’ll talk.” Bellatrix pulled Narcissa toward her bed chamber.

“May we use my or Dromeda’s room?” asked Narcissa. “Your bed chamber isn’t exactly welcoming to conversation.”

“Fine,” Bellatrix huffed. “We’ll use Dromeda’s room.”

The sisters changed into their nightgowns and gathered in Andromeda’s room. “How was it, Cissy?” asked Andromeda.

“It was nice,” answered Narcissa. “He gifted me with this bracelet.” She showed them the piece of jewelry. “And we kissed in his family’s garden. It was very romantic.”

“Rod kisses me like he’s a hound attacking his prey. I can’t wait to see what he can do with the rest of me,” said Bellatrix.

“Bella,” scolded Andromeda.

“What?”

“Never mind.” Andromeda shook her head.

“Just wait until you have your first kiss, Dromeda,” said Narcissa.

“Mmhm.” Andromeda forced a smile and nodded.

Druella knocked on the door and stuck her head into the room. “It’s time for bed, girls.”

“Yes, Mother,” they all answered. Bellatrix and Narcissa stood to go to their own bed chambers for the night.

**********************************************************************************************************************************

At Malfoy Manor, Abraxas and Eleanor were in the sitting room, sipping some tea, while Dobby cleaned the dining room and ballroom. They heard someone enter the room and clear his throat. “Lucius, what are you doing out of bed?” asked Abraxas.

“I cannot sleep,” said Lucius. He entered the room and sat down in one of the armchairs. “Father, how did you ask Grandfather Avery for permission to court Mother?”

Both Abraxas and Eleanor were surprised by their son’s question. “Well, Lucius, we were betrothed in childhood, so I never really had to ask for your grandfather’s permission because it was prearranged. Why do you ask?”

“I want to ask Mr. Black for permission to court Narcissa.”

Abraxas and Eleanor both hesitantly set their tea cups in their saucers, pondering on how to respond to Lucius’s request. “Lucius, you realize that asking Cygnus Black for permission to court his daughter is the first step toward marriage, correct?”

“I know, Father.”

“Dear, your father is saying that if you enter a courtship with Narcissa Black, you would be attempting to determine if the both of you are compatible for marriage. Don’t you want to continue with your friendship with her before considering a courtship? You’ll only turn thirteen next month,” said Eleanor.

“Where is it any different than you and Father being betrothed to each other in childhood?” asked Lucius. “I am to marry a pure-blood witch. Why not Narcissa Black? We enjoy each other’s company. I would at least be marrying someone I like.”

Lucius’s parents sighed. “It’s late, Lucius.”

“Is that a no, Father?”

“It’s not a no. It’s a not right now. Not until we have more time to discuss the pursuit.”

“You best be getting to bed.”

“All right. Good night, Mother. Good night, Father.”

Chapter 8: Dinner Party

Chapter Text

“I do hope the Malfoys and the Lestranges like it,” said Druella as she put the finishing touches on the table settings.

“My dear, this is not the first time we have had the Lestranges and the Malfoys over for events,” said Cygnus.

“I know, but it is the first time since Bellatrix and Rodolphus began their courtship. It is also the first time the Lestrange boys and Lucius Malfoy have joined their parents. You also mentioned that Abraxas and Eleanor would like to discuss something with us.”

“Druella,” Cygnus took her hands in his, “the Lestranges will be family soon, and depending on how things go in the next few years, so could the Malfoys. I know you; you will do just fine. Think of it in the same manner you do when you host Walburga and Orion.”

Druella sighed. “You’re right.” She kissed him.

The couple heard a knock at the door, and Cygnus said, “Looks like they’re here.”

“Girls, come down and say hello to our guests,” Druella called up the stairs.

Cygnus opened the door, and the Lestranges were on the other side. “Charles, Cécile, enter. Hello Rodolphus, Rabastan."

“Hello, Mr. Black,” said Rabastan as he entered past him.

Bellatrix shuffled down the stairs. “Hi, Rod,” she greeted her future husband.

“Good evening, Bellatrix,” he responded.

Andromeda descended the stairs and greeted the Lestranges before going into the dining room.

“Well, Glitter, Tuffy, and Daisy have hors d’oeuvres prepared. They should be finished with the main course soon,” said Cygnus, gesturing toward the dining room. Charles and Cécile nodded as they joined their sons.

“Where is Narcissa?” asked Druella. “Cissy?” she called up the stairs.

“I’m not ready yet.”

The Malfoys walked up onto the front porch, and Cygnus said, “Narcissa Gwyneth Black, come downstairs now.”

Narcissa came out of her bed chamber and joined her parents in the living room. The Malfoys weren’t wearing dress robes, but they were wearing elegant apparel for dinner. Lucius was wearing dark blue robes, and his blond hair was slicked back. He smiled and nodded at her, and her knees almost buckled underneath her. While he was as handsome as he always was, Narcissa could sense that he was nervous about something.

After everyone sat down for dinner, Cécile said, “So, I heard Bellatrix decided against taking a N.E.W.T. level Defense Against the Dark Arts course.”

“I only got an A on my O.W.L., so I couldn’t,” admitted Bellatrix.

“Probably for the best. They don’t teach much of use, not as long as Dumbledore is Headmaster,” said Cécile.

Narcissa tuned out the conversation and looked across the table at Lucius, who was sitting in between Abraxas and Rabastan. Considering that children were supposed to be seen and not heard, his silence didn’t surprise her. But his nervous movements did, since he was usually so confident. It was one of the things that she found alluring about him.

After dinner, the Lestranges Apparated home, but the Malfoys stayed behind. “Cygnus, Druella, we have something we’d like to discuss with you,” said Abraxas.

The Blacks nodded and joined the Malfoys in the sitting room, while the Black sisters and Lucius stayed in the dining room. “What do you think they’re discussing?” asked Bellatrix.

“If they wanted us to know, they would have invited us to join the conversation,” said Andromeda.

After what seemed like forever, Abraxas came into the dining room and said, “Lucius, Narcissa, would you please join us in the sitting room? We have something we’d like to discuss with you both.”

Narcissa glanced over at her sisters; Andromeda looked worried, while Bellatrix was smirking and chuckling to herself. Narcissa followed Lucius into the sitting room. Narcissa sat down in between her parents, while Lucius sat down in between his. Cygnus was the first to speak. “Lucius, I understand there is something you’d like to ask me.”

“Yes, Mr. Black, sir,” said Lucius nervously. “Well, Narcissa and I have been developing a friendship at school, and she is a lovely young woman. She’s very kind-hearted, we share similar values, and I enjoy being around her.” Lucius took a deep breath. “Sir, I’d like to ask for your permission to court Narcissa.”

Narcissa was surprised by Lucius’s admission. Out of all of the things he could have been nervous about, she had never expected him to ask her father permission to court her, especially since they were still so young. Cygnus said, “Well, Lucius, I appreciate you approaching me and being honest with your intentions. You are a very polite young man.”

“Father,” asked Narcissa, “does this mean Lucius is proposing to me?”

Cygnus chuckled and shook his head. “No, Cissy. Lucius is asking to enter into a courtship with you. If all goes well, it could lead to marriage, but he is not asking me for your hand quite yet.”

Narcissa was sure she breathed a visible sigh of relief. She knew about her obligation to marry a pure-blood wizard one day, but she couldn’t imagine committing to a marriage as a second year student. “What would a courtship involve?”

“Well, we would invite the Malfoys over to functions more, and they would do the same. Holiday dinners, fundraising galas, or other events where you and Lucius could get to talk and learn more about each other. Like how we invite the Lestranges to events so Bella and Rodolphus can learn more about each other,” said Druella.

“You would also commit to courting just each other, and not beginning a courtship with anyone else without discussing the termination of your courtship with us first,” said Abraxas.

“You and Lucius would attempt to determine if you are compatible for marriage, though you both might not start to think about marriage until a little bit further into the future,” said Cygnus.

“If one or both of you determine you are not compatible for marriage, then we can always arrange a marriage for you,” said Eleanor. Druella, Cygnus, and Abraxas nodded in agreement.

Narcissa looked over at Lucius. The idea of getting to spend more time with him thrilled her, even if that time would largely be in group settings. But at the same time, the thought gave her anxiety. She was only twelve, and Lucius had already extended the first step toward pursing a possible marriage. She certainly wanted to marry for love as best as she could, unlike Bella and Rod, whose relationship was built on lust at best and duty at worst. Narcissa’s heart was pounding inside her chest, and she could feel her pulse in her ears. Her palms were sweating, and her throat felt tight. “Cissy,” she heard.

“Yes, Father?”

“If you’re not ready yet, you need to say so one way or another.”

Narcissa turned her attention back to her suitor. Lucius undoubtedly made her feel comfortable, even when discussing the future. Granted, that had only been once or twice, but the conversations had come up naturally. And he was a good mate to her. Maybe that friendship could develop into love, or at least mutual affection. There was only one way to find out. “Okay,” Narcissa whispered softly.

Lucius’s smile widened in a shocked expression, like he had been expecting her to say no. “Then, it’s settled,” said Abraxas. He stood and motioned for his wife and son to follow suit. “Thank you for hosting dinner, Cygnus, Druella.” He shook both of their hands.

“The pleasure is ours,” said Cygnus.

As the adults exchanged their goodbyes, Narcissa walked over to Lucius and said, “I’m guessing the next time we’ll see each other is when we leave for school on the 1 September?”

Lucius nodded. “I suppose so.”

“Well, have a good night.” Narcissa leaned up and kissed him, and this kiss lasted a few moments longer than their past ones had until they were abruptly pulled apart.

“Narcissa, just because you and Lucius have entered a courtship does not mean you have permission to begin snogging everywhere,” said Druella sternly.

“Yes, Mother,” sighed Narcissa, a little upset given the fact that she didn’t even bleed yet, and Bella and Rod had already done more than their fair share of snogging unbeknown to Cygnus and Druella.

“Anyway, sorry for Cissy’s behavior,” said Cygnus. “We will see you at the station on the 1 September.”

“Likewise,” said Abraxas before he Apparated his family home.

Chapter 9: Early Beginnings

Chapter Text

Platform 9 ¾ was packed with wizards and witches preparing for a new academic year. The Black sisters, the Lestrange brothers, Lucius, and Evan had just bid their parents farewell and boarded the Hogwarts Express. The hall was crowded, and it seemed most of the compartments were unavailable. “Here’s one,” said Rodolphus. “We can all fit in here if a few people are willing to either sit on the floor or in someone’s lap.”

Narcissa noticed Andromeda glance down the hallway and then back toward the group. “You all can sit together. I’m going to sit with some of my other mates.”

“Other mates? You have other mates, Dromeda?” asked Bellatrix.

Andromeda ignored Bellatrix as she meandered down the hall, and soon, she was unable to be seen. Narcissa went into the compartment and took one of the window seats. Rodolphus sat across from her in the other window seat, and Bellatrix took a seat next to him, promptly lying down with her head in his lap. Lucius climbed in and sat down next to Narcissa, with Rabastan and Evan seated on the floor in between Rodolphus and Narcissa and Lucius and Bellatrix, respectively. “Get comfortable; it’s a long ride to Hogwarts,” said Evan.

“I’d appreciate it more if you weren’t sitting on my foot,” commented Lucius.

“You can always lay your head in your girlfriend’s lap,” said Bellatrix, smiling contently as Rodolphus stroked her coarse, black hair. Lucius ignored Bellatrix’s comment.

As the train sped northward, the group of mates had gotten around to discussing the upcoming year, though Narcissa tuned out most of the conversation as she watched the scenery go by out the window. Rodolphus was reading the latest issue of The Daily Prophet, and he was thoroughly engrossed in one of the articles. “What do any of you know about this Voldemort bloke?”

“Mother and Father have discussed him a little. I heard he was turned down for a teaching position at Hogwarts,” said Bellatrix.

“Of course he was. That Mudblood lover would never let Voldemort anywhere near a school as ‘progressive and accepting’ as Hogwarts,” said Rabastan, using air quotes for emphasis.

“It would be better than the Defense Against the Dark Arts rubbish they teach us,” said Evan. “This whole world is leaning pro-Muggle more and more every day, and it’s disgusting.”

“The purity of the Wizarding race is being threated, that’s for sure,” said Bellatrix.

“My father has to work for that Mudblood who’s currently Minister of Magic,” muttered Lucius. “Keeps saying he’ll take care of it, but he hasn’t yet.”

“Pure-bloods really need to start standing up to these people,” said Bellatrix, sitting up and shaking her head in revulsion.

Rodolphus folded the newspaper and shoved it into his bag. “How about we do it?”

Bellatrix snickered, along with Rabastan. “Like a group of teenagers could make that much of an impact,” said Rabastan. “And how would you propose we do this endeavor?”

“We start a club or organization.”

“Like Dumbledore would let us start an exclusive club like that,” sneered Bellatrix.

“Not if he doesn’t know about it.” Rodolphus smiled mischievously.

“What do you think, Cissy?” asked Lucius.

“What?” asked Narcissa, turning her attention toward the group.

“What do you think about starting a secret club that advocates the importance of preserving the purity of the Wizarding race?” asked Bellatrix. “Haven’t you been listening?”

“Yes,” Narcissa lied. “I…I guess it’s a good idea. Where would it meet?”

“Probably the Slytherin common room,” said Evan. “Most people who’d support the cause are in Slytherin anyway.”

“We could probably get Xavier Nott, Atticus Crabbe, and Philip Avery to join too,” said Bellatrix. “How about you, Cissy? Would you join?”

This organization sounded like it would be promoting an admirable cause, but Narcissa wasn’t sure she wanted to juggle school, a courtship or semi-courtship or whatever she and Lucius were currently in at the moment, and a secret club right now. “Not right now, Bella. I have more important things in my life.”

“What’s more important than preserving the purity of the Wizarding race?” asked Bellatrix in astonishment.

“Finishing my education. Nurturing my relationship with Lucius. Preparing for my post Hogwarts life.”

“Of course, the boy wins.”

“Bella, that’s not true.”

Lucius cleared his throat to gain the sisters’ attention. “If Cissy doesn’t want to join, she shouldn’t be forced to do so.”

Bellatrix huffed. “Fine.” Narcissa smiled and gently squeezed Lucius’s wrist in support. “You’re still joining, Lucy?”

“Don’t call me Lucy,” said Lucius. “But yes, I intend to do so.”

“Good,” said Bellatrix.

She gave Rodolphus a sloppy kiss until Narcissa said, “Bella, for Merlin’s sake, would you please quit snogging Rod everywhere? I don’t care if he’s your future husband.”

Bellatrix pulled back perturbed and said, “Come on, Cissy. We’re almost at school.” Narcissa stood.

“Where are you ladies going?” asked Rodolphus.

“To find a compartment to change into our uniforms. We don’t particularly want to do it in front of you blokes,” said Bellatrix. The two sisters found the compartment where Victoria was, and the three witches changed before disembarking the train.

They took the carriages to the castle and entered the Great Hall for the Sorting Ceremony and Opening Feast. Bellatrix sat with Rod and Rabastan, while Lucius came up behind Narcissa and scanned the Hall for his mates. “There’s Evan with Atticus, Xavier, and Philip. I’m going to go see if they’d like to join.”

“Okay,” said Narcissa quietly.

Lucius squeezed her hand and went toward the Slytherin table. Victoria came up behind Narcissa and said, “So, future Mrs. Malfoy, huh?”

“What do you mean?”

“Word has gotten around that you are officially courting Lucius Malfoy.”

“Merlin, word travels fast. We’re courting, yes, but we have the option to decide not to wed. If that becomes the case, Mother and Father will arrange a marriage for me.”

Victoria snickered. “I bet you one hundred Galleons that your ‘arranged’ marriage would still be to Lucius. You set yourself up for it, Cissy. Don’t be surprised if that is still the way it goes.”

The girls sat down at the Slytherin table, and a few moments later, Andromeda joined them. “Where the Merlin have you been, Dromeda?” asked Narcissa.

“I told you: with my mates.”

“We share mates,” said Narcissa. “Bella and I lost you on the train, and we haven’t seen you since. And your tie is crooked.”

Andromeda glanced down and quickly adjusted her green and silver tie. “You’re not going to sit with Lucius?”

“We’re courting; we’re not glued together at the hip,” quipped Narcissa. “There will be other meals, free periods, and breaks between classes where we can spend time together.”

“Right,” said Andromeda, gazing across the room over toward the Hufflepuff table. Narcissa was unsure why her sister was doing so, as the Black family despised both Hufflepuff and Gryffindor. They tolerated Ravenclaw, but only when necessary. Narcissa glanced down to where Lucius was sitting, and while he briefly glanced over in her direction and smiled at her, he was happily discussing something with his mates; Narcissa assumed it was that Lord Voldemort support group or whatever that Rodolphus and Bellatrix had been discussing on the train.

After dinner, the students went to their respective dorms, the Slytherin Prefects prattling on about important information the first year students would need to know. When they entered the common room, most of the students went to bed, though a few stayed up. Evidently, Bella and Rod took the opportunity to snog in the corner of the room, while Lucius and Narcissa sat down by the fireplace. “So, what did Xavier, Atticus, and Philip say about that group you were thinking about forming?”

“They said they’d join,” Lucius said and shrugged.

“What would it be called?”

“I don’t know, yet,” admitted Lucius. “Probably a code name so Dumbledore won’t get suspicious. Preserving Wizard Purity is too obvious.”

“Agreed,” Narcissa said and nodded.

“I’m sure Bella and Rod will take the lead since they’re older. If they ever finish snogging.” Lucius and Narcissa observed the pair, Bella and Rod unaware that they weren’t alone. “If they don’t shag before their wedding night, I’ll be surprised.”

“Then if they get caught, they’ll have to face the wrath of either Dumbledore or Mother and Father.” Narcissa stood and said, “I’m going to bed. The first day of school is always stressful.” She gently kissed Lucius and said, “Good night, Lucy.”

“We have really got to find another nickname for you to use.”

“Blondie? Little Malfoy? Malfoy Junior? Super Slytherin?”

“Would you lovebirds please shut up? We’re trying to snog in peace over here,” Bellatrix shouted from across the room.

Lucius and Narcissa both grinned at her and kissed again just to bug them before Narcissa went up to the second year girls’ dormitory for the night.

Chapter 10: Celebration

Chapter Text

It was the morning of the final Quidditch match of the year for Slytherin, and with their current placement, a victory by more than one hundred fifty points over Hufflepuff guaranteed them the Quidditch Cup. The Great Hall was abuzz with commotion over what the outcome of the match would be, and the Slytherins were naturally the most excited for the event. “With Parkin gone, we don’t have to worry about those Gryffindor prats as much,” said Evan.

“Well, with Hogwarts’s best Chaser playing for Slytherin, I’m confident we’ll win today,” said Narcissa, patting Lucius’s shoulder and kissing him on the cheek.

“Hopefully, I won’t mess up like last year,” admitted Lucius.

“You’ve improved a lot,” said Xavier. “You, me, and Philip can easily score one hundred fifty points before Hufflepuff does.”

“The problem is they have that really good Chaser this year: Ted Tonks,” said Philip.

“We don’t have to worry about him. Lucy is biologically more talented than him since he’s a pure-blood. Ted Tonks is a Mudblood, I believe,” said Bellatrix.

“Would you quit using that offensive word all the time?” asked Andromeda, clearly upset.

“Since when did you care so much whether or not I use that word?”

“At the very least, using that kind of language will get you detention, possibly expelled,” said Andromeda. “And just because someone is Muggle-born doesn’t mean they’re inherently inferior to pure-bloods.”

Everyone else at the table busted out laughing, and Rodolphus said, “Good joke, Dromeda.”

Andromeda huffed, threw her napkin onto the table, and left the group. “Merlin, what’s wrong with her?” asked Lucius.

“I told you Dromeda is a secret Mudblood lover,” muttered Narcissa. “Don’t worry, Luce. Ted Tonks is no threat to you, no matter what Dromeda says. You’re a pure-blood, and a Malfoy at that. You’re going to do well, and you’re going to win. I believe in you.”

“Having a mate like you helps.” He smiled at her.

Slytherin’s Captain and Seeker, Stuart Craggy, ushered the team to follow him to go get ready for the match. “You better get going. Good luck.” Narcissa squeezed Lucius’s wrist.

“Thank you,” he answered. Lucius got up from the table and followed the Slytherin Quidditch team to the locker rooms.

After breakfast, the students filed out of the castle and down to the Quidditch pitch. Narcissa, Victoria, Andromeda, Bellatrix, Rodolphus, and Rabastan all sat together in the Slytherin section. “I’m surprised you’re here. Usually, you skip out on Quidditch matches,” Victoria commented to Andromeda.

“It’s a big match for our house,” said Andromeda, a quiver in her voice.

The announcer introduced the Hufflepuff team, and Narcissa didn’t recognize anyone, not even Ted Tonks until his name was announced. She cheered along with the rest of the Slytherins when their team was introduced, and soon the match began. Lucius, Xavier, and Philip were all playing well, along with Atticus as Keeper. Unfortunately, Ted was also playing well and keeping the match close. What confused Narcissa the most was the fact that he kept flying toward Slytherin instead of his own House, like he was trying to rub his playing abilities into their faces.

It was approaching hour three, and Slytherin was up 140-120. Lucius had the Quaffle and was currently flying toward the Hufflepuff goal posts, but Ted was right on his tail. They were both dodging Bludgers, as they were being thrown in the same direction by the Slytherin and Hufflepuff Beaters. “Be careful, Lucius,” Narcissa shouted to him. Lucius looked over his shoulder, and Stuart had spotted the Snitch.

“Come on, Lucius!” yelled Rodolphus. He always got way too into Quidditch. Lucius sped ahead and threw a Hail Mary toward the center goal post. It went past Hufflepuff’s Keeper straight into the goal, and Stuart rushed to grab the Snitch in no time.

“SLYTHERIN WINS 300-120!” All of the Slytherins cheered, jumping up and down, laughing, crying, or whatever else they felt like doing at the moment. They all stormed the pitch, where both Lucius and Stuart were being hoisted onto the team members’ shoulders.

Once they were back on the ground, Narcissa ran over to Lucius and jumped into his arms. “Congratulations, Quidditch Cup winner.”

“Can we just cancel the bloody match between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw now? No matter who wins, no one can catch us.”

“All because of you scoring that last goal.”

“And Stuart waiting to obtain the Snitch.”

“That too.”

Lucius looked into Narcissa’s blue eyes and stroked her cheek lovingly. “Merlin, have I told you lately how beautiful you are?”

“Once or twice a week, at least.”

“Lucius, m’boy,” Slughorn greeted him and shook his hand. “Congratulations on the win. Narcissa Black, nice to see you.”

“Professor Slughorn,” she greeted.

“Luce, that was great!” said Rabastan running over to them. “We’re having a party in the Slytherin common room. Be there.” Rabastan ran off with Bellatrix and Rodolphus.

“I’ll be there. Let me go get changed,” said Lucius.

“Okay,” Narcissa said and nodded. He kissed her cheek before he ran toward the locker room. Narcissa started toward the castle when she noticed Andromeda hanging back. “Are you coming, Dromeda?”

Andromeda was looking at the Hufflepuff team coming out of their locker room, most of them sullen and hanging their heads in shame. “You go ahead. I’ll catch up with you.”

Narcissa nodded and turned to go back the castle. Once Lucius arrived, they went to the common room, where there was already music, dancing, partying, and plenty of Butterbeer. “Merlin, it didn’t take long for the Butterbeer to start flowing,” said Narcissa.

“I reckon there’s probably more than Butterbeer here,” said Lucius.

“Lucy, tha’ waz an amazzzinnggg shot,” said Bellatrix, coming over to the pair.

“Bella, how many Butterbeers have you already had?” asked Narcissa.

“Jus’ two.” Bellatrix held up three fingers.

Lucius took her drink and took a whiff. “It has Firewhiskey in it.” He handed it back to her.

“Well, she is over seventeen,” said Narcissa.

“Just think, we get to do this again next month once we officially have the Cup,” said Rodolphus, snaking his arm around Bellatrix. Thankfully, he handled his alcohol better.

As the night wore on and the majority of Slytherins got progressively drunker, Narcissa took her place by the fireplace, while Lucius socialized with his mates. Finally, Andromeda entered the common room, a little overwhelmed by all of the commotion. “Merlin, this place is excited.”

She sat down next to Narcissa, and Narcissa asked, “Where have you been?”

“Dinner,” said Andromeda. “Where’s our sister and mates?”

“Lucius is socializing with Philip and Xavier. Bella and Rod and Atticus and Vicky are both snogging in the corners. I have no idea where Rabastan went,” answered Narcissa stoically, taking a sip of her Butterbeer. “I don’t know how much Butterbeer not spiked with Firewhiskey there is left.”

“That’s okay. I’m not thirsty anyway,” said Andromeda.

Rabastan stood on the table, the latest copy of The Daily Prophet in hand, and he shouted, “Listen up, everybody. I’m giving everyone another reason to celebrate. It says here in the news that Minster of Magic Nobby Leach is being forced to resign due to mysterious circumstances.”

Everyone in the room started cheering again, and Narcissa said, “Thank Merlin. Hopefully the next Minister of Magic will bring more honor and nobility to the name of Wizard than this one did.” Andromeda didn’t respond. “Dromeda?”

“I’m sure he or she will be much better,” she quipped with thinly veiled sarcasm before going straight to bed.

Chapter 11: Love

Chapter Text

Narcissa hadn’t meant for it to happen in the manner it did. It was toward the end of her third year at Hogwarts, and she was studying for her Potions final, while Lucius studied for his Transfiguration final. Andromeda was busy preparing for her O.W.L. exams, while Rabastan, Rodolphus, and Bellatrix were off somewhere. Surprisingly, Narcissa and Lucius had the common room to themselves, as everyone else was either in their dorm room, the library, or an exam.

The room was silent as the couple analyzed their material, but they were comfortable with silence between them at this point in their courtship. There were plenty of opportunities for intimate conversations on trips to Hogsmeade as well as various events at either Malfoy Manor or the Black Estate. Of course, she also had her own life outside of the courtship, so some of her free time was spent with Victoria as they had the same class schedule, minus the fact that Narcissa had chosen Ancient Runes, while Victoria was taking Divination. Narcissa looked at the time and noticed she had to leave for her final. She shoved her copy of Magical Drafts and Potions into her bag. “I have to get going, or I’ll be late for my Potions final. Good luck on your Transfiguration and Care of Magical Creatures finals.”

Lucius nodded, and Narcissa headed to the dungeons for her final. She took a seat next to Victoria, and Victoria said, “You should do well on this final, Cissy. You seem to be naturally gifted at Potions.”

“I guess it runs in the family. Mother, Father, Bella, and Dromeda are all gifted in Potions.”

“I haven’t seen you all weekend. Where were you?”

“With Mother, Bella, and Dromeda shopping for wedding dresses. Bella finally found one, but only after a grand argument with Mother over the color of it. She wanted black; Mother wanted the traditional white.”

“So, what color is it?”

“White. Mother won in the end. But guess whose bridesmaids dresses are black?”

“Yours and Dromeda’s?”

“Exactly.”

Slughorn stood at the front and announced, “Wizards and witches, for your final exam, you are required to brew a potion as best as you can from memory. You will have two hours to complete this task. I will assess your work and give you your grade after those two hours are up. You may begin.” Narcissa began concocting the first potion that came to her mind and quickly gathered the ingredients she would need for it. The two hours sped by quickly, and Slughorn soon shouted, “Time’s up. Supplies down.” Slughorn went around the dungeon, assessing everyone’s efforts. He reached Victoria, though she had only gotten halfway through her Shrinking Solution. He finally reached Narcissa and began to inspect her potion. “Is this Amortentia, Narcissa?”

“I…yes,” Narcissa stuttered.

“That’s very advanced. I don’t cover it until my sixth year N.E.W.T level class, especially since it’s banned here at Hogwarts. Where did you learn it?”

“Well, sir, I spent some of the summer reading Bellatrix’s copy of Advanced Potion Making. I remembered the recipe for Amortentia. I also remember reading about Veritaserum.”

“Well, if you keep up the good work, you’ll most definitely achieve an O and be able to enroll in N.E.W.T level courses, milady,” said Slughorn.

Slughorn walked away, and Victoria asked, “So, what do you smell?”

“Roses from Mother’s garden, fresh-baked Pumpkin Pasties, and…” Narcissa trailed off before she said, “I’m not sure what the third smell is.”

The two witches gathered their things to go back to the Slytherin common room. “Seriously, what was the third smell?” asked Victoria.

“Some sort of musk scent, but I don’t know where I remember it from,” admitted Narcissa.

They arrived at the common room, and Victoria said, “Purity.” They entered the room, where Lucius, Rodolphus, Rabastan, and Bellatrix were all seated on the couches. “So, the big day is coming up. How are you both feeling?” Victoria asked Bellatrix and Rodolphus.

“Great. We can’t wait to graduate and move on with our lives,” answered Bellatrix.

“I think Vicky meant the wedding, Bella,” said Narcissa.

“Oh,” said Bellatrix. “Vowing to spend the rest of my life with someone, but then a night of socially approved shagging. You win some, and you lose some.”

“Cissy, Vicky, we were just discussing going to this rally tomorrow,” said Rabastan, showing them an ad in the newspaper. “Did you want to join us?”

“I have my Divination final at that time, unfortunately,” said Vicky.

“I also have a final,” Narcissa lied. She didn’t really, but she wasn’t too keen on the idea of what appeared to be a rally for that rising figurehead of the new pro-blood purity group.

“Suit yourselves,” said Rodolphus. “Bella, Rabastan, Luce, and I are all going. Feel free to join if you change your mind.” Narcissa figured he must’ve used Legilimency on her to know she was lying. She didn’t know about Victoria.

“I’m going to dinner. Vicky, are you coming?”

“Sure,” said Vicky. They left for the Great Hall. “But seriously, what was that third smell?”

“Let it go, Vicky.”

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

The next day, Rodolphus, Bellatrix, Rabastan, and Lucius were preparing to leave for the rally. Narcissa still wasn’t sure about any of them going, especially Lucius. Bellatrix, Rodolphus, and Rabastan were all over seventeen, so they would be able to legally defend themselves from any Mudblood and Muggle sympathizers if needed. But while Lucius was a bright student and one of the top fourth years, he wouldn’t be able to use magic without risking expulsion. Not to mention with the rubbish Defense Against the Darks Arts material, he hadn’t learned all of the proper Dark Magic spells yet. As she heard them getting ready to leave, Narcissa ran down the stairs to the common room. While she had learned long ago she couldn’t control Bella or the Lestranges that much, Lucius valued her opinion. “Luce, wait!” He turned to face her. “I don’t think you should go to this rally.”

“Why not, Cissa? It’s someone who wants to stand up for Wizard purity. We’ve discussed this idea in the past.”

“I know, but there could be counter-protestors there, and it could be dangerous. You can’t use magic without getting expelled, and I know you: you’re going to be a great wizard. You can’t afford to get expelled from here, or worse, killed.”

“Cissy, Bella, Rod, and Rabastan can defend me if needed,” said Lucius.

“Still, I don’t think it’s a good idea. I’m not saying you can’t eventually fight for the cause. I just think you should wait until you’re older. I don’t want to see anything bad happen to you.”

“Why not?”

“Because I love you, you idiot!”

Lucius stood there stunned, but slowly turned to the other three and said, “You all go ahead without me.”

“Are you sure?” asked Rodolphus.

“Cissy’s right. Father would kill me if I went out to something like this and subsequently got expelled, no matter how important the cause is. Let me know how it was.” The other three shrugged and left the dorm. Lucius turned back to Narcissa and took a few steps closer to her. “Remind me again what you said to me, Cissy?” He wanted to make sure he had heard her correctly.

“I said…look, Lucius, I didn’t mean for this to happen.”

“Didn’t mean for what to happen?”

“I began courting you to see if we would be compatible for a proper pure-blood marriage and to be certain I could be affectionate toward you for the rest of our lives. I didn’t mean to fall in love with you.” A few tears slid down her cheeks. “It’s okay if you don’t love me back, or if you want to end the courtship, but I’m not going to apologize for it.” Narcissa couldn’t deduce what Lucius was thinking, as his face was expressionless. She swallowed to keep the bile from coming up her throat. He took her hands in his, but he remained silent. “Lucy, please say something.”

“I love you too, Cissy.” He wiped away the tears.

“Really?”

“Really. Like you, I was afraid you wouldn’t love me back, and you’d want to break it off.”

“No.” She chuckled. “If anything, it makes the idea of possibly marrying you even more appealing.”

“Good.” Lucius breathed a visible sigh of relief. “I have this funny feeling I’d never hear the end of it from Father if I made the decision not to wed a witch from the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black.”

Narcissa bit her lip and stepped closer to Lucius. He wrapped his arms around her, and the pair swayed back and forth. “This is pointless since there’s no music,” Narcissa commented.

“It can’t be pointless if I’m with you.”

Narcissa took a deep breath, content in Lucius’s arms. She took another whiff, a particular aroma registering in her mind. “Is that a musk scent I smell?”

“I use musk-scented shampoo. Why do you ask?”

“No reason.”

Chapter 12: Wedding

Chapter Text

Bellatrix’s room was almost completely packed. Starting tonight, she would be living in a house on the Lestrange property with Rodolphus. Narcissa knew this moment had been coming from the moment the couple had been betrothed to each other, but now that it was here, she was overwhelmed with emotion she hadn’t expected. “Cissy?”

Narcissa turned around and found Bellatrix standing behind her. Bellatrix had curlers in her hair, and her nails were painted a light pink. Narcissa wasn’t sure how Mother had won that argument, since Bella almost always painted her nails black. Bellatrix closed her last few suitcases with her wand. She looked into Narcissa’s eyes, and Narcissa swore a tear ran down Bella’s cheek. “I guess this is goodbye,” said Narcissa.

“We still have an entire wedding ceremony and reception to go. And it’s not like we won’t ever see each other again.”

“I know,” said Narcissa. “But you’re not going to live here anymore. Bella, I know we’ve had our differences over the years, but in truth, I’m going to miss having you around. Merlin, I can’t believe I just said that.”

Bellatrix smiled and chuckled. “I can’t see myself gossiping with Rod all night, unfortunately. You’re better at it.”

“Dromeda isn’t much for gossip.”

“No, she isn’t.”

Druella knocked on the door and entered the room. “Bella, we need to start getting you ready. You as well, Cissy. Dromeda and Cécile are in the dressing room.”

“Yes, Mother,” the sisters answered.

Druella closed the door behind her, and Bellatrix chanted, “Accio, suitcases.”

The suitcases flew over to her, and she grabbed the handles. The sisters entered the dressing room, where Andromeda had already had her hair and makeup done, plus she was already clad in her bridesmaids dress. Narcissa enjoyed it more the Bellatrix, and but they also dressed in their appropriate dresses, had their hair styled, and had their makeup applied. “You look beautiful, Bella,” said Druella.

“This is a change for me,” Bellatrix admitted.

“I better go check on my sons,” said Cécile. Everyone else nodded, and Cécile Apparated out of the room.

“Tuffy thinks Mistress Bella looks beautiful for her wedding,” said Tuffy.

“No one asked your opinion, you stupid elf,” said Bellatrix. Tuffy cowered out of the room. “Mother, Dromeda, may I have a moment alone with Cissy?”

“Of course, dear.” Druella and Andromeda left the room.

Bellatrix turned to Narcissa, and she took Narcissa’s hands in hers. “Look, Cissy, I want to give you some sisterly advice one more time as a Black.” Narcissa nodded, a few tears forming in her eyes as the reality of Bellatrix’s time as a Black was ending. “I have some affection toward Rod, and we get on well enough, but I’m also marrying him mostly out of duty and to bring honor to the family.”

“I know,” Narcissa whispered softly.

“I know I constantly poke fun at you and Lucius, but for the love of Merlin, please don’t let him go. You might actually get to marry someone you truly love.”

“How do you know I truly love him?”

“You look all gaga every time you’re around him. I was there when you first told him you love him. Plus, the fact that you smelt him in the Amortentia potion.”

“How did you find out about that?”

“Victoria Greengrass is terrible at keeping secrets, and she mentioned about you brewing one for your Potions final. Then, she went on to describe what you both smelt, and I could figure out what the musk scent was. Lucius smells like a giant forest every time he walks into a room. The bloke spends more times styling his hair than you do.”

Narcissa chuckled. “He does obsess over his hair a little too much.”

Druella and Andromeda entered the room again, and Druella said, “It’s time. Dromeda, hold onto me as I Apparate us over to the Lestrange Manor. Cissy, you hold onto Bella.”

The Black witches Apparated to the Lestrange Manor, though Bellatrix wasn’t nearly as efficient in Apparition as Druella was. “Merlin, Bella, how did you pass your Apparition exam?” asked Narcissa.

“Barely,” Bellatrix responded honestly.

Narcissa glanced into the Great Room, which was decorated in silver and green tones. Almost every member of the Sacred Twenty-Eight families—minus the blood traitor families—was already seated. Narcissa noticed Lucius sitting with his parents toward the front on the right side. Minister of Magic Eugenia Jenkins was standing at the front. “They’re ready,” said Cygnus.

The orchestra began to play, and Rodolphus first processed down the aisle on his parents’ arms. Next were Andromeda and Atticus Crabbe. Narcissa clutched her flower bouquet and linked arms with Rabastan; the pair walked down the aisle as the Best Man and Maid of Honor. Finally, Minister Jenkins signaled everyone to stand, and Bellatrix walked down the aisle in between Cygnus and Druella. “Who gives this woman to this man?” asked Minister Jenkins.

“Her mother and I do,” answered Cygnus. Cygnus and Druella kissed Bellatrix on the cheek before taking their seats.

Bellatrix took her place, and while she didn’t have any sort of excessive admiration on her face, both she and Rodolphus looked at least semi-content. “Ladies and gentlemen, wizards and witches, we are gathered here today to unite Bellatrix Druella Black and Rodolphus Edmund Lestrange in Matrimony. In the Wizarding world, Matrimony is almost as permanent as the Unbreakable Vow. Today, Bellatrix and Rodolphus will vow before each other, Merlin, and everyone gathered here to love, honor, and protect each other for the rest of their lives. If Bellatrix and Rodolphus’s two witnesses would join me? The Ministry has granted Ms. Narcissa Gwyneth Black and Mr. Rabastan Francis Lestrange permission to use magic underage.” Narcissa and Rabastan pulled out their wands and joined Minister Jenkins. “Bellatrix and Rodolphus, please join hands.” The pair did so, and Minister Jenkins, Narcissa, and Rabastan waved their wands, creating a magical seal over Bellatrix’s and Rodolphus’s hands. “Rodolphus, do you take Bellatrix to be your wife, in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, for as long as you both shall live, or until death do you part?”

“I do,” responded Rodolphus.

“Bellatrix, do you take Rodolphus to be your husband, in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, for as long as you both shall live, or until death do you part?”

“I do,” answered Bellatrix, attempting to feign sincerity.

The seal disappeared, Narcissa and Rabastan put their wands away, and they returned to their places. “May I have the rings, please?” Andromeda and Atticus handed the rings to Minister Jenkins. “Rodolphus place this ring on Bellatrix’s finger and say, ‘With this ring, I thee wed.’”

“With this ring, I thee wed.” He placed the ring on Bellatrix’s finger.

“Bellatrix, place this ring on Rodolphus’s finger and say, ‘With this ring, I thee wed.’”

“With this ring, I thee wed.” Bellatrix slipped Rodolphus’s ring onto his finger.

“By the power vested in me by the Wizarding world of the United Kingdom, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Rodolphus, you may kiss your bride.”

Rodolphus kissed Bellatrix passionately. For two people who claim they have no love for each other, they sure do lust after each other, Narcissa thought.

“Ladies and gentlemen, it is with great honor for me to present for the first time, Mr. and Mrs. Rodolphus and Bellatrix Lestrange.”

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

Given the fact that the wedding was being attended by numerous witches and wizards, the Great Hall was converted into a Reception Hall in no time. The bride’s and groom’s parents and the wedding party were introduced before Bella and Rod. Food was abundant, and drinks were flowing as the band played numerous songs. Soon, the band began playing a slow song, and the lead singer announced, “I would like to invite the newlyweds, the parents of the bride and groom, and the wedding party out onto the dance floor.”

Narcissa followed Rabastan as he led her out onto the dance floor, and the pair swayed back and forth in time with the music. While Rabastan was a decent enough dancer, Narcissa noticed they just didn’t fit in her mind. Andromeda and Atticus weren’t doing much better, and quite frankly, neither were Bellatrix and Rodolphus. Despite hours of dance lessons before the wedding, Bellatrix still had not improved. The only two couples in sync were Charles and Cécile and Cygnus and Druella.

After the song ended, Narcissa took the opportunity to get some refreshments, pouring herself a Butterbeer and grabbing a few Pumpkin Pasties. She had barely finished either before she heard someone come up behind her and ask, “May I request the honor of a dance?”

Narcissa swallowed the last bit of Pumpkin Pasty and washed it down with the last swig of Butterbeer. She threw the cup in the trash and took Lucius’s hand. “You may.”

Lucius led her out to the middle of the floor, and many other couples and mates were dancing together. Narcissa noticed Rabastan dancing with Philip Avery and Evan Rosier, while Victoria Greengrass and Atticus Crabbe were waltzing together. Bella and Rod were dancing together, of course, and Narcissa observed the Notts and her parents encouraging Xavier and Andromeda to dance together. Narcissa figured that Mother and Father and Mr. and Mrs. Nott might be thinking about making Dromeda and Xavier the next match. Narcissa was unsure how successful this endeavor would be, though, since Andromeda looked less than enthusiastic about the prospect of waltzing with Xavier.

“This might be us at our wedding in another five years or so,” said Lucius.

“Yes,” Narcissa verified. “But I don’t want any of this formal betrothal rubbish. When the time comes, I expect you down on one knee, presenting me with the largest diamond ring you can find.”

“I wouldn’t do anything less since you deserve only the best,” Lucius whispered in her ear, sending shivers down Narcissa’s spine.

The reception ended, and Rodolphus and Bellatrix wished their families and friends goodbye, as they were going on a two week excursion to Italy for their honeymoon. “Behave, Cissy. And make sure you keep Lucius in line as well,” said Bellatrix.

“I believe Lucius and I behave better than you and Rod ever did before today,” Narcissa quipped.

Bellatrix gave a wicked grin and said, “But now, it’s considered socially acceptable.”

Figures, Narcissa thought. Clearly, Bellatrix only cared about the family motto when it came to blood purity. “I know Rod wasn’t your first choice for a husband, but I hope you both can get on well in your marriage. We both know how important preserving our pure line is.”

“Agreed.” The two sisters hugged before Bellatrix joined her new husband for their getaway.

Chapter 13: Prefect

Chapter Text

This train ride was Narcissa’s first without Bellatrix. She wondered what her sister was doing at the moment. Bellatrix and Rodolphus had decided to join the organization which was led by that pro-blood purity wizard—Lord Voldemort, Narcissa believed he called himself. She was a little curious about the chosen name of the group: the Death Eaters. Such a strange name. But if it helped Bella and Rod in their marriage in regard to at least tolerating each other and having a common goal, Narcissa quietly supported it.

Inside the train compartment, she was seated next to Lucius, and Atticus and Victoria were sitting across from them. After their moment at the wedding, Atticus had asked for permission to court Victoria from Mr. Greengrass, and of course, the two pure-blood families were thrilled. It might not have been as influential of a courtship as one between a Black and a Malfoy, but nonetheless, it had been the second-biggest news story after Bellatrix and Rodolphus’s wedding. Narcissa also knew that her parents and Mr. and Mrs. Nott were working to arrange a marriage between Dromeda and Xavier. Andromeda seemed even less thrilled at the notion than Bellatrix had been to marrying Rodolphus. Narcissa quietly thanked Merlin that she had found a potential spouse that Mother and Father would approve of on her own.

As they journeyed to school, a fifth year Slytherin girl walked by their compartment door, glancing into it before she knocked lightly and slid it open. She was tall and lean, and had dark-brown hair and a pug-faced appearance. She might have been a Flint, or maybe a Parkinson. Narcissa didn’t know for sure. “Lucius, William and the other Prefects want to see you.” William was Victoria’s elder brother, a sixth year Slytherin student and a House Prefect.

Narcissa glanced over at Lucius worriedly, and he squeezed her hand in reassurance. “I’ll be back soon, Cissy.”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius left with the other girl, who Narcissa finally recalled to be Amelia Flint, the girlfriend of Julian Parkinson. Narcissa tried not to become too jealous every time another girl was around Lucius, as she knew he loved her and wouldn’t even think about being unfaithful to her or leaving her. She had discovered his Amortentia aromas were the smell of Galleons, his hair care products, and her perfume. But still, he was Lucius Malfoy, and many pure-blood witches would be tripping over themselves to possibly become Mrs. Lucius Malfoy. She couldn’t help but feel a tad insecure at times.

Lucius never arrived back to the compartment by the time they reached Hogwarts, so Narcissa saved a seat for him at the Slytherin table before the Sorting Ceremony and Opening Feast. Victoria and Atticus were on her other side, and Andromeda was seated across from her after having spent the entire trip in another compartment on the train. Finally, Lucius arrived in the Great Hall and took his place next to her. There was something different about him. It wasn’t the fact that his hair had grown longer yet again, or the fact that his voice was deepening. It was the fact that he now had a gleaming green and silver badge with the letter P upon it pinned to his uniform. “Lucius, is that…?”

Lucius looked down toward his chest and then back up at her. “Yes, it is,” he answered proudly.

“They made you a Prefect?” A dumb question, but she was too excited to care. Lucius nodded. “Luce, that is so exciting.” Narcissa took his face in her hands and kissed him, partially out of enthusiasm and a current lack of care for social protocol, and partially to send a message to a few second year Slytherin girls who had started giggling and twirling their hair when they had noticed Lucius’s Prefect badge. They all clearly knew who he was. “I am so proud of you. I’m certain your mother and father will be pleased.”

“Professor Slughorn knows Father very well, so I figure Father probably spoke highly of me,” said Lucius.

“Regardless, you’re a Prefect now. That honor will be included on your diploma as well in the graduation program. It will help you gain good connections with the Ministry as well. Lucius Malfoy, House Prefect; Merlin, it sounds so sophisticated,” said Narcissa elatedly.

“It does, doesn’t it?”

McGonagall called over the students, and they sat through the Sorting Ceremony and Dumbledore’s opening speech before eating their meals. After the feast, Lucius left with Amelia, William, and the other Slytherin Prefects to escort the first years to the dungeons, and Victoria and Narcissa quickly followed them. Narcissa couldn’t help but notice some first years from various Sacred Twenty-Eight families making eyes at Lucius, clearly thinking for their futures as pure-blood witches. Lucius smiled softly at them, but didn’t say or do anything more. But Narcissa couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy, despite her usual self-confidence.

They arrived at the common room, and Lucius announced, “Purity.” The Prefects ushered everyone into the room, and most of the students went to their dorms. Narcissa and Victoria were the only two fourth year Slytherin girls, so they had a room to themselves. Narcissa was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she barely heard Victoria ask, “Cissy, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” Narcissa lied.

“Cissy, we’ve been mates since we were in nappies. I know when you’re upset.”

“Please don’t tell me I acted like a love-sick prat when I was a first and second year?”

“I mean, you did do everything in your power to get Lucius to notice you, but it wasn’t a difficult task.”

“It isn’t for the current group of first years, either,” Narcissa muttered under her breath.

“You’re jealous,” said Victoria.

“No, I’m not,” Narcissa said in defense.

“The confident, self-assured Narcissa Black is jealous of first years,” Victoria teased.

“So what if I am?” asked Narcissa, changing into her nightgown.

“I think you have no reason to be.”

“Come on, Vicky; you saw how those first and second year witches were flirting with Lucius.”

“But he didn’t reciprocate.”

“He smiled at them.”

“He smiles at everyone, at least everyone in Slytherin. He’s a friendly, charismatic wizard. And he’s a Prefect now, so he’s supposed to welcome people to Slytherin House. But there is one difference in the manner he looks at you vs. other witches.”

“Which is?”

“He looks at you like you’re his everything. Merlin, I wish Atticus looked at me the way Lucius looks at you.”

Narcissa sat down on her bed and asked, “But didn’t you and Atticus voluntarily decide to enter a courtship?”

“Yes, but be honest, Cissy. You know how it is in our social circle. Most of us pure-bloods don’t get the option of marrying for love. We marry fellow pure-bloods to bring honor to our families and to preserve purity in the Wizarding race. You’re one of the few lucky witches who truly loves her future husband. You smell each other’s scents in Amortentia. Atticus and I don’t.”

Narcissa sighed. “You’re right. I don’t know what I was thinking.”

“You’re thinking as someone who’s ready to fight for her future husband no matter what anyone says about him. It’s what makes you a good mate, and it will make you a good wife and mum someday.”

“Thank you, Vicky. I needed the reassurance.”

***************************************************************************************************************************************

After Victoria had fallen asleep, Narcissa snuck out of the dormitory and down to the common room. She knew that as a Prefect, Lucius would be patrolling the common room and the hallways to make sure students weren’t out after curfew. Of course, she was technically now in that category, but she wasn’t planning on causing a ruckus in the Great Hall or anything. She quietly descended the stairs, and Lucius was reading on one of the couches. She cleared her throat to signal her presence. “You know I could deduct House points from Slytherin because you’re out after curfew?”

“I know you could, but you won’t,” said Narcissa, walking over to the couch.

“No, I probably won’t,” Lucius admitted. “Maybe if it was Bella and she was still a student here, but not you.”

“Where’s Amelia? It is Amelia Flint who’s the other fifth year Prefect, right? The witch who’s courting Julian Parkinson?”

“Yes, and she’s out patrolling the corridors.”

Narcissa sat down next to Lucius, the soft glow of the fireplace illuminating the room. She sat a good distance from him to prevent impure thoughts from entering their minds, though Lucius still reached over and took her hand. “Lucy?”

“Hmm?”

“You love me, right?”

“Of course, Cissy? Why would you think otherwise?”

“Because there were so many first and second year Slytherin girls flirting with you, and I couldn’t help but feel a little jealous about how they were trying to gain your attention.”

“I’m used to it,” said Lucius. “I’m a Malfoy; I’m basically Wizarding royalty. Marrying me is equivalent to marrying a Muggle prince. But I promise you, there’s only one witch in this entire school whom I want to make Mrs. Lucius Malfoy someday.”

“It’s me, right? Please tell me it’s me?”

“No, it’s actually Vicky,” he said sarcastically and squeezed the hand he was holding.

“Arse,” she muttered.

“You better get back to your dorm room. I’m doing a terrible job as Prefect on my first day, and I don’t know when Amelia will be back.”

“Okay.” Narcissa stood, but didn’t bother to kiss him; the room was too dark, and the ambience was too romantic. A quick kiss could easily lead to lusty thoughts in the current atmosphere, and unlike Bellatrix, she planned on saving herself for her husband on her wedding night. “Good night, Luce,” she said before going back to her room for the night, now more at peace than earlier that evening.

Chapter 14: Betrayal

Notes:

AN: Narcissa is a fifth year, Lucius is a sixth year, and Andromeda and Ted are seventh years getting ready to graduate.

Chapter Text

“What are the primary ingredients in Calming Draught?” asked Lucius.

“Lavender, crocodile heart, and peppermint,” answered Narcissa confidently.

“What is the incantation for the Mending Charm?”

“Reparo.”

“Transfigure my Potions textbook into another book,” Lucius instructed. Narcissa pointed her wand toward Lucius’s copy of Advanced Potion Making and waved it counter-clockwise. It became a copy of Intermediate Transfiguration. She waved her wand again to change it back. “You’re going to do great tomorrow.”

“I’m still so nervous,” Narcissa admitted.

“But you’re the smartest witch I know,” said Lucius.

“Still, you know how nerve-wracking O.W.L.s are. You were in my place last year.”

“And if recall correctly, a certain witch constantly reminded me how great of a wizard I am.”

“Hmm. I wonder who she is?”

“She has gorgeous blonde hair and beautiful blue eyes. She’s smart and kind and fiercely devoted to the people she loves. She’s also my best mate as well as a witch who will probably become Mrs. Lucius Malfoy one day. And I love her so bloody much.”

“She sounds like an amazing young woman.” She pecked Lucius on the lips. “I’m going to head back to the dungeons to freshen up before supper. I’ll meet you at the Great Hall.”

“Okay, I’ll be here studying for my Potions final. Professor Slughorn’s N.E.W.T. level class has been kicking my arse.”

“You’ll do just fine.” Narcissa stood and kissed Lucius’s head before leaving the library.

As Narcissa walked down the corridor toward the dungeons, she heard a voice mention a familiar name. “Dromeda, you have to tell them eventually.”

“Ted, you know how my family is. They’ll disown me, Auntie Walburga will burn me off the family tapestry, and I’ll never get to see them again. Bella and Cissy will be the only two Black witches considered to have ‘true’ marriages since Rodolphus and Lucius are pure-bloods,” said Andromeda in mock condescension. Narcissa stopped when she heard her sister’s voice. She quietly walked toward the source of the noise and peeked around the corner, only to find Andromeda and that Hufflepuff Chaser, Ted Tonks, standing close together and holding hands. Now that Narcissa was able to get a good look at Ted, she noticed his hair was as fair as Lucius’s. He was a bit chubby in the belly, but other than that, he was fairly lean. Under normal circumstances, Narcissa would admit he was decent-looking, but she knew from Bellatrix what Ted’s blood status was. Wait a minute? That Quidditch match several years ago where Slytherin had beaten Hufflepuff to claim the Quidditch Cup. When Bella had called Ted a Mudblood, Dromeda had been furious with her. And Andromeda hadn’t attended the party in the common room, but had stayed behind when the Hufflepuff team came out of the locker room. Not to mention all of her sneaking around on the Hogwarts Express or during break times. She couldn’t be…

“But you don’t believe the rubbish that your family believes,” said Ted.

“I did when I was young. But once I started attending here, I realized there are so many powerful Muggle-born wizards and witches whom people like my family see as inferior for no reason. And then, I met you by accident when you helped me pick up the books I had dropped coming out of the library. And as I got to know you, I knew that everything I was taught is wrong. You’re at the top of our class, Teddy. You make some of the pure-bloods look like Squibs. I love you, Ted. Don’t you ever think otherwise.”

“Then, why don’t you tell your family about us?”

Andromeda sighed. “I just haven’t accepted the fact that I won’t ever get to see them again if I do. I won’t be able to attend Cissy’s wedding. I won’t be allowed to meet any future nieces or nephews. I’ll be forbidden from attending Mother’s and Father’s funerals. I’ll be banished from the Sacred Twenty-Eight burial ground. And the reverse is true as well. They wouldn’t come to our wedding or want to meet our future children. I’ll be considered a blood traitor. Imagine if you never got to see your family ever again just because you fell in love with someone they hate for no reason.”

“Fair point,” said Ted. “But on the other hand, do you really want to spend the rest of your life in a loveless marriage with Xavier Nott just to appease your family? Do you really want to be like Bellatrix? Narcissa is lucky. She and Lucius act like a couple of love-sick idiots sometimes. But you told me a pure-blood marriage with true love is rare.”

“It is,” admitted Andromeda. “Cissy is lucky. I wouldn’t be if I marry Xavier.”

“We could elope,” said Ted. “Or we could have a small wedding with my family and a few of my mates.”

“I'd like to think that you would formally propose to me first.”

“Just hypothetically speaking right now.”

“But when you ask, I’ll say yes. I don’t want to marry Xavier Nott. I want to marry you. I love you, Edward.”

“I love you too.” The pair kissed.

By now, Narcissa’s blood was boiling, and a fire was raging inside of her. She stepped forward, revealing herself to the couple, and asked, “Dromeda, how could you?”

“Cissy?” Andromeda asked in surprise, pulling away from Ted. “How long have you been there?”

“Long enough,” said Narcissa.

Ted glanced between the two sisters and awkwardly cleared his throat. “Well, I better be getting back to my dorm. Goodbye, Dromeda. Goodbye, Narcissa.”

“Don’t talk to me, you Mudblood,” Narcissa spat at him.

“Narcissa!” shouted Andromeda. Ted was visibly hurt, but ignored the slur as he left them alone. Andromeda turned back to Narcissa and said, “Cissy, I can explain…”

“Explain what? There’s nothing to explain. I heard the entire conversation,” said Narcissa, her face the picture of revulsion. Merlin, she couldn’t even imagine touching a Mudblood, let alone kissing one. “How long have you been seeing him?” Andromeda didn’t answer. “How long?” Narcissa demanded.

“Since my third year,” Andromeda answered, a tear falling down her cheek.

“So, whenever you sat in a different train compartment with your ‘other mates', or when you would skip out on Quidditch matches, or when you would be having study sessions with your ‘study buddy', it was to spend time with Ted?”

“Yes.”

“And are you really going to marry that M…”

“Don’t you dare say the m-word, Cissy,” scolded Andromeda, her hand settling on her wand in her uniform skirt pocket.

“Muggle-born,” said Narcissa in disgust.

“If or when he asks, yes, I am,” stated Andromeda firmly.

Narcissa shuttered at the thought, but also couldn’t help but feel a huge sense of betrayal. Her own sister, a member of the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black, actually wanted to run off and marry a Mudblood. Merlin, how were Dromeda’s actions going to look on her and her family? Their family would lose all credibility and honor. It would be scandalous. What did her mother and father do wrong? What did SHE do wrong? Narcissa’s heart rate increased and her breathing became shallow as the anger continued to build inside of her. “Cissy, you actually love Lucius. You know what it feels like to be in love. If you found out he was a Muggle-born, would you still want to marry him, or would you marry someone you didn’t love just to please our family?”

“Well, thankfully, I don’t have to decide. But to answer your question: Toujour Pur. We’re Blacks, Dromeda. We have to do what we have to do. Bella did, and I will. It’s a shame that you can’t too.”

“You won’t tell Mother and Father, will you?”

“No, I’d much rather have the satisfaction of watching you disappoint them and disgrace the family name yourself. It’s your choice; you’ll have to suffer the consequences. I might even watch with joy as Auntie Walburga burns your name off the Black family tapestry.”

“Cissy.” Andromeda stepped forward and reached out for her younger sister.

“Don’t ‘Cissy’ me, and don’t touch me, you blood traitor.” Narcissa sharply turned and headed toward the dungeons. She gave the password, and when she entered the common room, it was empty. She threw her books down on the coffee table and her bag onto the floor before she sunk onto the couch, the emotion of the entire encounter finally escaping her. Her body racked with sobs, and she was shaking profusely. Her own sister, of all people, was a blood traitor. She couldn’t even look at her right now.

Narcissa heard someone enter the common room. “Cissy?” Narcissa looked up, her face tear-stained, her nose runny, her eyes bloodshot, and her breathing sporadic. “Cissy.” Lucius ran over to her and promptly embraced her. “What’s wrong? Are you worried about your O.W.L. exams? I can escort you to the Hospital Wing so Madam Pomfrey can give you Draught of Peace if you need it to relax.” Narcissa shook her head vigorously, unable to say anything. “Then, what’s the matter?”

Narcissa took a few deep breaths to calm herself. “It’s Dromeda.”

“What about her?”

“She’s going to…she’s going to marry…” she hiccupped between sobs, unable to finish the sentence, as she still hadn’t processed what Andromeda had told her.

“She’s betrothed to Xavier Nott, isn’t she?”

“He’s not whom she’s going to marry.”

“Then, whom is she going to marry?”

Narcissa scrunched up her face as she answered, “Ted Tonks.”

“Wait, Ted Tonks? The Mudblood who plays Chaser for Hufflepuff?” asked Lucius in astonishment. Narcissa nodded. “But why?”

“Because she loves him,” Narcissa quipped.

“Well, so do we, but we also have specific duties as pure-bloods to marry other pure-bloods who aren’t blood traitors.”

“I tried reasoning with her. She wouldn’t listen to me. Be thankful that you have no siblings who could possibly bring humiliation to your family.”

“Come here, love,” said Lucius as he invited Narcissa to scoot closer to him. She did so without thinking, and he wrapped his arms around her. “Everything will be all right, love.”

“We shouldn’t be doing this. We shouldn’t be snuggled this close to each other on a sofa.”

“Cissy, the entire school knows we’re courting.”

“Still, we’re not married. Imagine how embarrassing it will be if we get caught,” said Narcissa, though she didn’t bother to move because she felt calmer in her beloved’s arms. She continued to cry into his chest, soaking his robes with her tears, but he didn’t care at this point.

“I promise I won’t try to snog or shag you. I’ll just hold you,” he responded, running his hand up and down her back in a soothing manner while uttering comforting phrases. “Don’t worry about that blood traitor. Worry about your O.W.L.s. Worry about your future. Worry about things you can control. Sadly, we can’t control other people’s bad choices.”

“I know,” said Narcissa. “I just can’t help but wonder if I did something wrong.”

“You did nothing wrong. You’re perfect.”

“I am not perfect.”

“Okay, maybe not. But you’re perfect for me.”

Chapter 15: O.W.L.

Chapter Text

When Narcissa awoke the next morning, she was flooded with a cascade of emotions: anxiety over the start of her O.W.L. exams, anger over what Andromeda had told her the day before, grief over the fact that she would likely never see her sister again, and angst over what would come of the soon-to-be tarnished reputation of the Black family name. She felt as if she was going to vomit, and her heart was pounding so hard that Narcissa swore it was going to burst right out of her chest. She hauled herself out of bed and found the strength to shower and dress, but she really couldn’t stomach the idea of eating breakfast, so she used the opportunity to get some last minute studying in before her Transfiguration and Potions O.W.L.s that morning and afternoon respectively. Though to be honest, after about twenty minutes, Narcissa figured if she didn’t know the material by now, she was never going to learn it.

Narcissa grabbed her bag and went to the Great Hall for breakfast. She looked around the room and noticed Andromeda sitting alone at the Slytherin table. She deserves it, Narcissa thought. She couldn’t find Victoria Greengrass or Violet Carrow; she figured Victoria might have been studying in the library since Transfiguration wasn’t her strongest subject, and Violet could’ve still been in her dormitory studying for finals since she was only a fourth year. Narcissa dragged herself over to Lucius, Philip, Xavier, and Evan, barely looking Andromeda in the eye as she passed her. Lucius squeezed her wrist in acknowledgement, but didn’t say anything to her as he listened to Xavier talk about the growing popularity of Lord Voldemort amongst the various pure-blood families. Narcissa caught Xavier’s eye, and she couldn’t help but feel a bit sorry for what she knew was coming for him. While Xavier Nott might not have been her favorite person, he was a decent pure-blood wizard to marry. And seeing him right now made the flames of Narcissa’s rage burn inside of her all over again.

“Well, we’re going to go back to the common room and get some last minute studying in before our Charms final. Are you coming, Malfoy?” asked Evan.

Lucius looked over at Narcissa and then back to Evan. “You all go ahead without me. I’ll meet you at Flitwick’s classroom.” Evan, Xavier, and Philip left the Great Hall. Narcissa was picking at her breakfast, the eggs and bacon being pushed around her plate instead of being consumed, and Lucius didn’t fail to notice. “Cissy, you should eat a good breakfast. It will help you do better on your O.W.L.s."

“I’m not really hungry,” she commented. “I just can’t stomach the thought of it.”

Lucius knew Narcissa didn’t mean her exams. She was such a powerful, confident witch. With the exception of her Charms and her Ancient Runes scores sometimes being a little rusty, she would often run circles around him in the grades department. And the fact that she was a Black daughter and Lucius Malfoy’s girlfriend made her the envy of every Slytherin witch. Her status as a Black witch and the probable future Mrs. Malfoy were two positions she took extreme pride in, and she loved to let everyone at Hogwarts know it. While he knew she was nervous about the exams—every Hogwarts student often was—he also knew the actual cause of her low mood. He glanced down toward the other end of the table, where Andromeda was gathering her supplies, while many of their fellow Slytherins were giving her the stink eye or muttering “blood traitor” under their breaths. Narcissa had told Victoria what she had discovered, and with Victoria being the gossip she was, everyone in Slytherin House knew by that morning. “I told you not to worry about her anymore.”

“It’s easier said than done. She’s my sister,” said Narcissa. “It’s hard for you to understand because you’re an only child.”

Lucius indeed had difficulty understanding sibling relationships. Since Eleanor had given birth to a boy first, his parents had had no desire to have more than one child, and quite frankly, Lucius never wanted siblings. If he was being truly honest, having a sibling was one of his worst nightmares, and Narcissa’s situation confirmed why he enjoyed being the sole Malfoy heir. The sound of McGonagall’s voice interrupted his thoughts. “Good morning, everyone. I would like to remind all fifth year students to wait in the entrance hall while we prepare the Great Hall for O.W.L.s. All other students should be in the library or their House dormitory if they are not in an examination. Good luck.”

Lucius and Narcissa filed out of the Great Hall with the other students. Lucius grabbed her hand and said, “I have to get to Professor Flitwick’s classroom. You’re going to do great. Show everyone here what a powerful witch you are.”

“You do the same, Malfoy.” She smiled at him and squeezed his hand. She leaned up to kiss him. “I love you,” she whispered softly.

“I love you too.” Lucius turned and began his trek to the Charms classroom.

Once the Great Hall was set up for the written exam, Narcissa found a seat toward the front, and Victoria came up beside her. “Merlin, wish me luck on this one.”

“You’ll do fine, Vicky.”

“I’m guessing it’ll be my job to give you moral support during our Charms O.W.L. tomorrow?”

Narcissa groaned in frustration. “Thankfully, I’ve improved since our first year.”

McGonagall entered the room and gave the instructions before she started the allotted time period for the written portion of the O.W.L. It took all of the focus Narcissa could muster to concentrate on the material instead of agonizing about her upcoming family drama. She didn’t need her future destroyed over her sister’s poor choice in wizards. Once time was up for the written exam, Narcissa did her best not to let her mind wander to Andromeda as she waited her turn for the practical portion. Instead, she went over various Transfiguration spells in her head and also thought of happy memories such as Slug Club Christmas parties and conversations in the gardens of Malfoy Manor and trips to Hogsmeade with Vicky, Lucius, and Atticus. McGonagall entered the Great Hall and called, “Narcissa Black.”

Narcissa stood and followed her professor to the location of the practical exam. When she arrived, Dumbledore was seated there as well. As McGonagall described what Narcissa was to do for this portion of the exam, which included the use of the Vanishing Spell, Narcissa couldn’t help but want to use it on either Andromeda or herself. She hadn’t decided who. Once Narcissa performed everything as instructed, McGonagall nodded and said, “You are free to go, Ms. Black.”

Now that Narcissa was free to go, her first stop was the loo, where she began to promptly vomit from all of the stress in her life. And the worst was yet to come.

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

After a few days of O.W.L.s and anxiety-induced nausea, Lucius finally convinced Narcissa to allow him to escort her to the Hospital Wing for a dose of Draught of Peace. As Narcissa consumed the turquoise liquid, she could feel the tension leave her body. Her shoulders relaxed, her stomach settled, and she finally felt calm in the storm of uncertainty encompassing her life. Madam Pomfrey allowed Lucius into the room after the potion began to take effect, and he sat down next to her on the bed. He grabbed her hand, and she laid her head on his shoulder. “I know it takes ninety minutes to brew Draught of Peace, but Madam Pomfrey usually has some ready for students during final examinations.”

“She also insisted on performing the Pregnancy Test Charm on me even though I told her I could absolutely positively not be pregnant since we have not been intimate and don’t plan to be until our wedding night. She said ‘better to be safe than sorry since I could be using Occlumency.’”

“At least she’s thorough,” admitted Lucius. “But you will be a wonderful mother someday, whenever that time comes.”

“Right now, I think I want to focus on passing my O.W.L.s and graduating. Then, I have to marry you. Then, we can discuss children. Though to be honest with you, I don’t know if I’ll be a good mother.”

“Why would you think otherwise?”

“Because I’m the youngest, so I never had any younger siblings to mother. To be honest, I’m not even great at caring for plants, let alone a human being.”

“You get decent marks in Herbology.”

“But no matter what my O.W.L. is, I don’t plan on taking N.E.W.T. level Herbology courses.”

“But you also like a challenge, and N.E.W.T. level Herbology would provide that challenge.”

“So does courting you. What’s your point?” she asked in mock sarcasm.

“My point is that you’re stronger than you think you are and let on. No matter what life throws at you, at us, we’ll get through it. Together.”

Chapter 16: A New Friend

Chapter Text

The night before Narcissa’s sixth year at Hogwarts began, Cygnus and Druella held a dinner party in celebration of several things: her exceptional O.W.L. scores minus A's in Herbology and Ancient Runes and a D in History of Magic—thank Merlin Lucius had advanced to N.E.W.T level classes in that subject—as well as the fact that Sirius would be beginning his Hogwarts education. The individuals in attendance were both branches of the Blacks, the Malfoys, and the Lestranges. However, there was one member of the Black family who was noticeably absent: the blood traitor.

Narcissa’s stomach still twisted in knots every time she thought about the fallout of her sister’s betrayal. After Hogwarts’s graduation ceremony—Dromeda had been cunning enough to not reveal her relationship with Ted until after commencement so her relatives would still attend—she had avoided Andromeda the entire trip home, and when the two younger Black sisters had stepped off the train, Narcissa had gone out of her way to be extra polite to both of her parents and Bellatrix at their celebratory dinner. Narcissa hadn’t revealed Dromeda’s secret, partially out of wanting to at least see her sister graduate, but mostly because she wanted the smug satisfaction of watching her sister’s life go to hell. And also because she wanted to postpone the inevitable scandal for as long as possible. Sensing that something was off, Cygnus asked, “So, how were your years, Dromeda and Cissy? We know Dromeda had an exceptional year with her N.E.W.T. scores.”

“My O.W.L.s were stressful, but I got through them,” said Narcissa. “But that was the least of my worries.”

“What is there to worry about, dear? I’m sure you did just fine on them. You’re an intelligent young woman,” said Druella. “All of you have embodied everything we’ve raised you to be.”

“Except for Dromeda,” Narcissa whispered under her breath, but loud enough for everyone else to hear.

Andromeda glared at Narcissa, and Cygnus said, “You’ll marry Xavier Nott. I don’t see how you’re not living up to our expectations for you?”

Narcissa continued to stare Andromeda down, until her sister finally broke. “I’m not going to marry Xavier Nott.”

Cygnus and Druella put their forks down, and Druella asked, “Have you found another pure-blood wizard you wish to marry?”

“I…I…” Andromeda stuttered, looking back over toward Narcissa. The latter gave the former a self-righteous smirk. “I’m going to marry another wizard, but he isn’t a pure-blood.”

Cygnus and Druella gasped, Bellatrix dropped her wine glass, causing it to shatter into pieces, and Rodolphus slammed his hands onto the table and shouted, “You blood traitor!”

Narcissa could see Andromeda was visibly distraught, but she also knew Andromeda wouldn’t cry. Her sister wasn’t going to appear weak. “Andromeda, please tell us he’s at least a half-blood?” Druella asked apprehensively. The entire family despised half-bloods too, but anything was better than a…

Andromeda looked down and said, “No.”

“You’re marrying a Mudblood?” Bellatrix shouted.

“Please don’t use that word in front of me.”

“I’ll use whatever word I damn well please in front of you.”

“Bellatrix, that language…” Druella warned.

“Sorry, Mother,” she apologized.

“What’s his name?” asked Cygnus. Andromeda remained silent. “Andromeda Elizabeth Black, what…is…his…name?”

“Edward. Edward Tonks.”

“Wait, you’re marrying Ted Tonks? The Mudblood who was on Hufflepuff’s Quidditch team?” asked Rodolphus.

“A Hufflepuff? Andromeda,” scolded Druella. “Is all of this rubbish true?”

Andromeda didn’t respond right away, but soon answered, “Yes, Mother, it is. But he’s smart. And powerful. He’s toward the top of our class. His only Poor O.W.L was Charms, but I’ve been helping tutor him to improve his skills.”

“We don’t care how ‘smart’ and ‘powerful’ he is, Andromeda. You know it is your responsibility as a Black witch to marry a pure-blood wizard. There’s enough blood-mixing in this world; we don’t need you contributing to it,” said Cygnus.

“Is this ‘wizard’ who you’re truly going to marry? We can pretend this conversation never happened if you agree to go through with the wedding to Xavier Nott.”

“Yes, Mother, I’m marrying Ted. He proposed to me at graduation. He wanted me with him when he decided on an engagement ring.”

“Get out of my house.”

“Father…”

“I said get out of my house!”

“Where will I go?”

“Perhaps with your Mudblood fiancé,” said Rodolphus.

“May I at least stay the night so I can pack my belongings?”

“Fine,” said Cygnus. “But I want you out of this house tomorrow night at the latest.”

“And we never want to see you again.”

Narcissa hadn’t seen Andromeda since that evening. Auntie Walburga had promptly burned Andromeda’s name off the tapestry. That had been a joy to watch. But it was unusual for Andromeda not to be with them at the dinner table.

“So, Narcissa, Lucius tells me you did an exceptional job on your O.W.L.s,” said Abraxas.

“Yes, sir,” Narcissa answered. “Except for a few subjects.”

“We all have that one course in which we do horribly,” said Cécile. “Mine was Potions.”

“Muggle Studies,” answered Bellatrix.

“Arithmancy,” Rodolphus said and shuttered.

“I cannot say my Transfiguration O.W.L. was particularly strong the first time,” said Lucius.

The older adults began to reminisce about their Hogwarts days, but it wasn’t long before the conversation veered to the younger ones. Druella looked over toward Bellatrix and Rodolphus and asked, “So, how has married life been for you both?”

Narcissa noticed Bellatrix grimace, because she subtly knew what the question meant. It was code for whether or not a new pure-blood wizard or witch was on the way. “I’m drinking Firewhiskey, Mother,” said Bellatrix.

“It’s been two years, Bella,” said Walburga. “You know it’s your duty to provide Rodolphus with an heir.”

“We’re a bit busy trying to fight for our purity.”

“What better way to preserve our purity than by introducing a new pure-blood wizard into the world?” said Orion.

Narcissa could tell Bellatrix was getting frustrated, but it was their duty as pure-blood witches to provide heirs for their husbands. Narcissa knew Bellatrix wasn’t particularly looking forward to motherhood; despite being the oldest sister, Bellatrix’s maternal instincts were practically nonexistent. Andromeda had always been the most maternal. No, she wasn’t supposed to think about the blood traitor. But Merlin would she be a good mum. Too bad the baby’s father would be a Mudblood.

After dinner, Lucius and Narcissa took a stroll through the family gardens. Narcissa slipped her hand into Lucius’s, their fingers intertwined in comfort as they always were. “I can’t believe we begin our sixth and seventh years tomorrow. It feels like yesterday when we first met each other.”

“I understand the feeling,” said Lucius. “It’s still one of the best days of my life.”

“Luce, you’re only seventeen. I’m sure you’ll have many good days to come.”

“Maybe a few days in the future will be more memorable. But not many days will top the day I met you.” They stopped in the courtyard with the fountain, benches, and tables which Narcissa’s bedroom overlooked. They sat down on one of the benches and Narcissa said, “Glitter?”

Glitter appeared in front of the couple. “Yes, Mistress Cissy? Glitter is here.”

“Bring us two glasses of Butterbeer and the green blanket in my bed chamber,” Narcissa ordered. Glitter disappeared and reappeared moments later with the desired items. “Thank you, Glitter. You may go.” Lucius wasn’t used to seeing Dobby being treated as kindly as Narcissa treated Glitter, so it was a tad unnerving for him. “Darling, would you soften the area? I doubt you want to lie on hard stone.”

Lucius pulled out his wand and chanted, “Spongify.” The area became bouncy, and Narcissa spread the blanket over the charmed zone before the lovers lay on the blanket, occasionally sitting up for a sip of Butterbeer. As they gazed into the night sky, Lucius asked, “Do you know them all?” Narcissa turned her head to look at him. “All of the stars and constellations of your family members’ names, I mean?”

Narcissa nodded. “I do. Like over there, the bright star in Canis Major is Sirius.” Narcissa pointed to the said star. “Regulus is right there. Over there is Orion, and that star is Bellatrix. That’s Pollux, and Cygnus is right there.”

“Merlin, I don’t understand why you feel the need to take N.E.W.T. level Astronomy.”

“Because, I enjoy it,” she asserted. “Why did you take N.E.W.T. History of Magic when you’re already a walking encyclopedia of Wizarding historical events?”

“Do you have a favorite star or constellation?” asked Lucius curiously.

“A few,” Narcissa responded. “They’re both near Cygnus. Lyra,” she pointed to a constellation to the west of Cygnus, “and the one whose name is one of my favorite creatures: Draco.” She pointed to the north.

“I never took you for a fan of dragons.”

“They’re fascinating creatures. Dangerous and hard to control. Magically powerful blood like my family. Not to mention the fact that my wand core is dragon heartstring.”

“So is mine. What a coincidence.”

“There are only three options.” Narcissa chuckled and took his hand. “So, are you ready for another year, darling?”

“With you by my side, I’m ready for anything.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

The next day, Lucius, Narcissa, and Sirius all boarded the Hogwarts Express. Lucius had to attend the Prefect meeting and patrol the corridors, so Narcissa found Victoria and the two witches sat in a compartment together. Narcissa had no idea where Sirius had wandered. “So, now that Atticus has graduated, how are the both of you going to continue your courtship?” asked Narcissa.

“We’ll make it work,” answered Victoria. “Perhaps we can have dates during the weekend trips to Hogsmeade. He’ll be busy fighting in the war, so I don’t know how much time we’ll get to spend together.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. The war was in full swing now, with Bella and Rod both on the front lines. While Narcissa admired her sister’s and brother-in-law’s dedication, she was constantly worried about them being in danger. “How about you? Lucius graduates this year.”

“We’ve discussed it; we might do the same thing with Hogsmeade dates, but he wants to join the Death Eaters as well. Atticus has been giving high praise about him to the Dark Lord. I just hope Lucius and Bella don’t kill each other in friendly fire. Merlin knows they don’t get on well.”

The train pulled into the station in Hogsmeade, and Sirius went toward the boats while Narcissa walked toward the carriages. “I’ll see you inside,” she said. Sirius just nodded, but he had a mischievous grin on his face. Narcissa climbed into a carriage with Lucius, Victoria, and Violet, and after they arrived in front of the castle, they made their way over to the Slytherin table. “Save a seat on the other side of you,” Narcissa said to Lucius.

“What for?” asked Lucius.

“For Sirius. We might not get on that well, but I’m sure he’ll want to sit by familiar faces after he’s sorted.” Lucius nodded and kept the seat on the other side of him vacant while Narcissa sat to his right. Victoria was on the other side of Narcissa, while Violet, Evan, Philip, and Xavier all sat across from them.

McGonagall entered the Great Hall with the first years, and Narcissa spotted her cousin’s long, black hair amongst the apprehensive students. He walked into the room much differently than the rest of them. He stood tall and proud: the manner a true Black wizard should enter the room. McGonagall pulled out the Sorting Hat, and the student body and faculty members suffered through its stupid song before McGonagall unrolled her scroll. “When I call your name, please step forward and take a seat on the stool.” She called a few names before she announced, “Sirius Black.”

Sirius strutted forward, and Lucius shifted to his right a little to make room for the young wizard when the Sorting Hat shouted, “GRYFFINDOR!”

Sirius made his way to the far left table from him, while the Great Hall filled with whispers. “A Black not in Slytherin?”

If there was a time when Narcissa could become paler than her already naturally pale complexion, she was certain it was this moment. She quickly swallowed to keep the bile from coming up her throat that would cause her to embarrass herself by vomiting in front of the entire school. She wondered if Auntie Walburga was blasting Sirius’s name off the family tapestry as she dealt with her sheer shock. She felt someone grab her hand, and she almost jumped out of her seat before she realized Lucius was making a subtle attempt to comfort her. The remainder of the Sorting Ceremony was a blur for Narcissa as the Sorting Hat sorted the other students. “Lily Evans…GRYFFINDOR! Remus Lupin…GRYFFINDOR! Peter Pettigrew…GRYFFINDOR! James Potter…GRYFFINDOR!”

Merlin there are a lot of bloody Gryffindors in this class, Narcissa thought. Her cousin was now one of them.

“Severus Snape.”

A boy with shoulder-length, greasy, black hair and a hooked nose stepped forward. His robes were too big for him; they made him look like a bat. He nervously sat down on the stool, and the hat analyzed him briefly before it shouted, “SLYTHERIN!”

Their House cheered as the boy shuffled toward them, but he didn’t seem to notice the applause as he looked down the table for an empty seat. And he spotted one: the unfilled spot next to Lucius. The boy hesitantly sat down next to the blond seventh year. Lucius smiled softly at him and patted his back. “Welcome to Slytherin House,” he said. The boy gave a small nod back. Dumbledore gave his opening speech, and the feast began. Lucius turned back to the first year and asked, “Your name is Severus, correct?” Severus nodded. “Lucius Malfoy.” Lucius extended his hand, and Severus shook it. “This is my girlfriend Narcissa Black, Evan Rosier, Xavier Nott, Philip Avery, Violet Carrow, and Victoria Greengrass.”

Narcissa looked over at the Gryffindor table, where Sirius was seated with several other wizards. She figured she might as well start distancing herself from Sirius now. First Andromeda and now Sirius? Her entire life was crumbling.

“So, Malfoy and Black as in House Malfoy and House Black?” asked Severus.

“Indeed.” Lucius nodded in confirmation. “Snape isn’t a Sacred Twenty-Eight surname. How would you know?”

“My mother was a Prince. She isn’t a member of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, but she is a pure-blood witch.”

Severus looked across the room at a red-headed witch seated in between Sirius and a boy with short, jet-black hair. “Who’s the witch?” asked Lucius teasingly.

“She’s a mate,” responded Severus.

“I’m sure it’s hard to be in different Houses, but we’re your mates now,” said Lucius. Narcissa nodded in agreement. Severus seemed like he could use a mate.

Dumbledore gave his standard start-of-term instructions, and Lucius went with Amelia and the other Prefects to lead the Slytherins to the dungeons. As Narcissa followed, she noticed the dark-haired boy, James she thought she heard McGonagall say, trip Severus for seemingly no reason. Narcissa had the urge to rush over and help him up, but the read-haired girl, Lily, did so before rushing back over to the other Gryffindors.

When they arrived at the dungeons, Lucius announced the password. “Serpent.” The Slytherins shuffled into the room, and most students went to their dorm rooms. Narcissa and Victoria arranged their space, but Narcissa meandered back to the common room afterward. It was night now, and curfew was forty-five minutes away, so the only person in the common room was Lucius. “I take it Amelia is patrolling the corridors?”

“Yes, she likes doing so.”

Narcissa walked over to the couch and sat down next to him. Against her better judgment, she scooted closer to him, her back lying against his chest, and her feet up on the couch. She was trembling. Lucius didn’t know whether it was due to her being cold or her agitation, but he pulled one of the blankets off the couch and covered them. “Thank you.”

He kissed the top of her head. “You’re welcome.”

“That was nice of you to be kind to that new student.”

“I’m a Prefect; I’m supposed to welcome new Slytherins to the House.”

“Still, he seems like he needs a mate. Prince isn’t a Sacred Twenty-Eight surname, and Snape most definitely is not a Wizarding name. I think he’s either a…”

“We don’t know his blood status yet, Cissy.” He stroked her arm soothingly and asked, “How are you feeling?”

“About what?”

“About Sirius?”

Narcissa attempted to hold them back, but a few tears slid down her cheeks. “First Dromeda and now Sirius? Lucy, what’s happening to my family?”

Lucius wasn’t quite sure how to respond, but soon he said, “Forget about those traitors.”

“It’s easier said than done.”

“I know.” He went from stroking her arm to stroking her hair. “But in another few years, we’ll both have graduated. We’ll be starting our own lives and our own family.”

He grabbed Narcissa’s hand and she squeezed it. “You treated Severus well today. I know you’ll be a wonderful father.”

“I know you have your doubts, but I also know that you’ll be an amazing mother to our son.”

“It could be a girl, Luce.”

He chuckled and he kissed her head again. “I know we have a few years yet, but I can’t wait to take that journey with you.”

Chapter 17: Graduation Day

Chapter Text

Narcissa entered the Quidditch pitch and walked over to the Slytherin section. While it wasn’t required to sit with your or your spouse’s House during commencement, most Hogwarts students and alumni self-segregated. She found Abraxas and Eleanor, so she took her place next to the couple. “Hello, Narcissa,” Abraxas greeted her.

“Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” Narcissa acknowledged. “You both must be proud today.”

“We are,” Eleanor said.

Severus came over to her and sat down next to her. Over the course of the year, she had gotten to know Severus quite well. Lucius had become a mentor to him, and Severus was an intelligent young wizard. He had a better knowledge of the Dark Arts than even Bella and Rod had as far as Narcissa knew. All three of them were gifted in Potions, so Lucius and Narcissa would often help Severus prepare for exams. “Hello, Severus.”

“Hello, Narcissa,” he responded, though he went back to staring straight ahead of him afterward.

Narcissa looked down onto the field where the stage was assembled for the ceremony. Over to the left, the graduates had queued up for the processional. The Hogwarts Orchestra played Pomp & Circumstance, the audience stood, and the graduates processed onto the field, filing themselves into the rows of seats. Narcissa watched Lucius walk into the pitch. He was in the middle of the queue, as graduates were situated alphabetically by surname. Each graduate wore their House colors, so Lucius’s gown and mortarboard were green, his hair tied back into a ponytail since it now extended down his back. The gown had silver trim, and the tassel was silver as well. A gold stole draped around his neck indicated his Prefect status. The professors walked into the stadium in pairs after the seventh years, all of them wearing long robes in their House colors if they attended Hogwarts. Those who didn’t had black robes. Sprout, Flitwick, and Slughorn entered individually as the Heads of Houses, the three of them clad in yellow, blue, and green robes respectively. McGonagall, dressed all in red, was the second to last professor to enter, followed by Dumbledore, with his long, scarlet robes flowing and his moon-shaped spectacles sitting atop his nose. He took his place at the podium and announced, “You all may be seated. Good morning, families, mates, students, professors, and graduating seventh years. On this beautiful summer morning, it is my honor to offer heartfelt congratulations to the Class of 1972. Many talented wizards and witches end their Hogwarts education today, and based on the work that they accomplished here, I know each and every one of them has a bright future. So, without further ado, I would like to introduce the salutatorian. This young wizard achieved excellent N.E.W.T. scores. He served as a Prefect the last three years of his Hogwarts career, and he played Chaser for Slytherin’s Quidditch team from year two to year seven. It is my pleasure to welcome your salutatorian, Mr. Lucius Malfoy.”

Slytherin cheered enthusiastically while the other Houses clapped politely as Lucius walked to the podium, ignoring Dumbledore’s offered hand as he did so. “Good morning, students, faculty, families, mates, and my fellow graduates. Seven years ago, we boarded the Hogwarts Express for the first time, eager to begin our magical educations. This day seemed so far away as we were sorted, but after today, we will no longer be Hogwarts students, but Hogwarts alumni. I know I would not have gotten through these past seven years without the help of several individuals. My mother and father have always pushed me to live up to Malfoy expectations and have never allowed me to settle for less. The professors have challenged me to take risks as I grew into a powerful wizard. Professor Slughorn, thank you for serving as Slytherin’s Head; it was an honor to be in your House. Severus, I know Hogwarts will help you become a great wizard. And lastly, my beautiful girlfriend, Narcissa. Darling, without your love and encouragement, Merlin knows how my Hogwarts career would’ve been. From our late-night study sessions to the fact that you attended every one of my Quidditch matches despite hating the sport, you were always there for me. I love you, Cissy.” Narcissa smiled with pride as Lucius mentioned her. “I know if we remember our Hogwarts roots, we will all go far in life. Congratulations to the Class of 1972. Thank you.”

The cheers erupted again and Dumbledore introduced the valedictorian, a Ravenclaw witch—how cliché—and she gave her address before Dumbledore returned to the podium. He announced the student with the highest N.E.W.T. in each subject; Lucius had the top score in Ancient Runes, History of Magic, and Potions. “When I call your name, please cross the stage from your left to receive your diploma.” Dumbledore read the students’ names one by one, along with their Houses and their achievements. “Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, Slytherin, Prefect, Chaser.” Lucius walked across the stage and shook McGonagall’s hand as he took his diploma in the green, leather case. Narcissa’s heart was about to burst out of her chest with pride, but also with excitement since it would be her graduation next year. The class moved their tassels, and Dumbledore gave his closing remarks before dismissing everyone. As Narcissa weaved her way through the crowd, she found Lucius chatting with Evan and Xavier. She ran over to him and threw her arms around him, the new Hogwarts alum embracing her back. “Congratulations, Mr. Lucius Malfoy, Hogwarts graduate.”

“Thank you, Cissy,” he answered.

They kissed, but were interrupted by throat clearing. They pulled apart as Abraxas and Eleanor approached them. “Oh, the days when we were young and in love like that,” Eleanor joked.

“Congratulations, Lucius.” Abraxas shook his hand.

“Thank you, Father.”

Lucius and Narcissa talked with his parents for several minutes before Lucius went to say goodbye to Slughorn. “Well, Lucius’s party will be starting in about an hour. We’ll see you at the Manor.”

“Of course,” Narcissa answered.

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

The gardens of Malfoy Manor were abuzz with celebration. More attendees were at the party than at commencement since the latter was a ticketed event with each graduate having a limited number unless he or she needed more. Lucius excused himself away from his mates and came over to Narcissa. “Just think, at this time next year, it will be you walking across the stage.”

“Thank Merlin,” said Narcissa. “This was the third graduation ceremony in four years which I’ve attended.”

Lucius chuckled and sipped his Butterbeer. “But it’s always the most special when it’s your own, though. Until maybe it’s your child’s.”

Narcissa turned and gazed around the gardens. “Hopefully, we’ll have a few little wizards, witches, or both running around here someday.” She grabbed his hand, but noticed he was unusually silent. “Sweetheart, is something wrong?”

“No,” he answered, “I’m just thinking of the first thing I want to do post-Hogwarts.”

“Well, you it’s not like you have to rush to find a job, or find a job at all.”

He chuckled and squeezed her hand. In actuality, he knew exactly what the first thing he wanted to do post-Hogwarts was, so he excused himself and found Cygnus Black to discuss the matter.

Chapter 18: A Memorable Gala

Chapter Text

Narcissa gazed at her reflection in her vanity mirror. Her floor-length, pleated, green dress complimented her figure; her blonde hair was curled and cascading below her shoulders. Her complimentary black heels made her a bit taller than her normal height of 160 centimeters, or 5’3” as they would say across the pond. Tonight, the annual fundraising gala at the Ministry of Magic was occurring. The wizards and witches in attendance were usually the wealthy, pure-blood families, though occasionally a half-blood or Muggle-born was invited; Narcissa avoided them anyway, so it didn’t matter who appeared.

As Narcissa descended the stairs, an eerie feeling washed over her. She was the only Black daughter still living at home. Bellatrix had been living with Rodolphus for several years now, and Andromeda ran off with the Mudblood, so Narcissa didn’t have the slightest idea what her second-eldest sister’s life was like. Cygnus and Druella were seated in the living room, and Druella smiled when her eyes landed on Narcissa. “Look at you, Cissy. Overnight, you’ve become a beautiful, confident witch.”

“Do you really mean that, Mother?”

“I do,” said Druella. “We couldn’t have asked for a better daughter.” Narcissa always had an inclination that she was secretly the favorite Black witch; between Bella’s outlandish, unladylike behavior and Andromeda’s abhorrent values, it wasn’t much of a competition. While she was yet another failed attempt at an heir, she had been raised with strong values, a good education, and an exquisitely comfortable home life. There was one aspect about tonight which would alienate her, though. “Cissy, what’s the matter?”

“I’m just disappointed Lucius is doing business in Wales and that he cannot be here to escort me to the ball tonight. You and Father, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy, Mr. and Mrs. Lestrange, Bella and Rod, Atticus and Vicky…I’ll be alone tonight.”

“Well, Rabastan will be alone as well.”

“Not comforting, Mother,” Narcissa muttered under her breath. Rabastan was trying his hardest to stay single.

“Cissy,” Cygnus stood and walked over to be beside his wife, “I believe tonight will be very, very special.”

Narcissa didn’t understand what her father meant by that statement, but she wasn’t about to question it. “Okay.”

“Did you want to Apparate to the Ministry yourself, or did you want to Apparate with me?” asked Druella.

“Mother, I’m seventeen. I can legally use magic, and I passed my Apparition exam with a perfect score.”

“I know. It’s just hard for me to accept the fact that you are not my little witch anymore.”

Narcissa could sense that both of her parents knew something that she did not, but she didn’t bother probing their minds. She figured they would both just begin using Occlumency. She Apparated to the Ministry ballroom where the gala was being held. A crystal chandelier provided lighting, and the white marble floor was perfectly polished. An orchestra provided the music for the evening, and Celestina Warbeck would occasionally provide lyrics. Narcissa noticed Rodolphus and Bellatrix with Rabastan, the two wizards wearing black dress robes, and her sister clad in a long black dress. Narcissa found Victoria over by the refreshments table, and she walked over to her before promptly picking up her guilty pleasure sweet: Pumpkin Pasties. “Where’s Atticus?” she asked Victoria.

“He’s getting himself a glass of Firewhiskey and me a glass of champagne,” answered Victoria. Narcissa nodded and took a bite of the treat. “What’s wrong, Cissy?”

“Nothing. It just feels weird not having an escort tonight with Lucius in Wales.”

“Oh, Narcissa, I’m certain tonight will be special.”

“That’s what Father said, but I don’t see how. We’ve been coming to these types of events since we began training on how to be proper, pure-blood witches.”

“So, the day after our births,” Victoria joked.

Narcissa could see her parents and the Malfoys having a conversation, one of the four of them occasionally chuckling or giving a slight head nod. Atticus came up beside the two women and handed Victoria a glass of champagne. “Pleasure to see you this evening, Narcissa.”

“Same, Atticus.”

Bellatrix joined the group and grabbed a handful of sweets before she even bothered to acknowledge Narcissa’s existence. “Hi, Cissy.”

"Bella,” said Narcissa. “How have you been?”

“Busy,” said Bellatrix. “The Dark Lord has been assigning me and Rod with a lot of missions. If it wasn’t going to be such an important night in this family, we might have skipped out.”

Narcissa furrowed her brow at Bella’s statement, but she figured that Bella meant the fact that since they were the most prominent family in Wizarding society, it would look poor on the rest of them if Bellatrix and Rodolphus didn’t make an appearance.

About an hour into the gala, the host for the evening stepped up to podium and announced, “Welcome, wizards and witches, to the Ministry of Magic’s annual fundraising gala. This year, the money raised will be donated to the refurbishment of some shops in Diagon Alley.” Everyone clapped politely. “But now, before we get back to enjoying ourselves, I have a question: is Narcissa Black in attendance this evening?”

Narcissa felt everyone’s eyes on her. “I am present.”

“If you and your escort could come out to the middle of the dance floor.”

Oh no, Narcissa thought. It took her a few moments for her to realize that the crowd opposite her had parted, and Lucius had stepped in between Evan and Xavier. Merlin was he handsome. His blond locks now extended past his shoulders. His dress robes were his usual emerald green with silver trim, and his stature was tall, elegant, and proud. He made his way across the room, took her hands in his, and said, “Follow me, Cissy.”

Narcissa did so without hesitation, spotting his movements since he was walking backward. But, as usual, Lucius Malfoy walked with grace and confidence. The orchestra softy played You Charmed the Heart Right Out of Me, though Celestina didn’t sing. Once they were in the middle of the circle with the attendees surrounding them, Lucius twirled her once before he spun her back around to face him. Though a love song was playing, Narcissa noticed other couples hadn’t joined them. She understood word traveled fast in the wealthy, pure-blood community, but this set-up seemed planned. Too planned. “Lucius, what are you doing here? I thought you were in Wales?”

“I was. I Apparated back home last night.”

“Then why didn’t you tell me and escort me to the ball?”

“Because it would ruin my surprise.” Lucius put his finger over her lips, indicating to her to be silent. “Cissy, from the moment I laid eyes on you on the Hogwarts Express nearly six years ago, I knew you were special. Admittedly, I initially noticed your beauty, but as I came to know you better, I discovered you’re so much more than just your looks. You’re smart, you’re powerful, you’re kind-hearted, you’re poised, and you care about those you love above all else—the hallmarks of a true Malfoy. You know as well as I do that marrying someone for true love is often not an option for pure-bloods. We marry out of duty and preservation of the Wizarding world, not for love. But I am incredibly fortunate that I have the opportunity to marry the love of my life. Cissy, it would make me the happiest wizard on Earth if you became my wife and took the honor of becoming Mrs. Lucius Malfoy.”

Time seemed to stop for Narcissa. “Is this really happening right now? Please tell me this moment is happening in real time?” Narcissa watched Lucius get down on bended knee. He opened a box he had pulled out of his robe pocket, and a ring which had a diamond the size of a small planet was nestled inside the maroon velvet. “Merlin,” Narcissa uttered to herself.

“Narcissa Gwyneth Black, will you marry me?” Soft, gray eyes met even softer blue ones.

Narcissa began to cry tears of joy. She knew it was improper for a witch of her blood status and social class to do so, but she didn’t care at the moment. Narcissa nodded enthusiastically and responded, “Yes. Yes. Merlin, yes.”

Lucius smiled broadly, stood, and pulled the ring out of its box. He took her left hand in his and slid the piece of jewelry onto her finger. A perfect fit. She hugged him, and when he hugged her back, she sobbed into his chest; what people of lesser class than her might call an ugly cry, but she didn’t care about that fact either. With everything going on in her world recently—Andromeda’s betrayal, the fiasco with Sirius, and the stress of the ongoing war—she had one bright light, a beautiful metaphor given Lucius’s name origin, in her future: her fiancé.

Narcissa and Lucius spent the rest of the evening receiving congratulations from their families, mates, and other attendees of the gala. The first thing Victoria, Violet, and Amelia Flint—now Amelia Parkinson—had wanted was to see the ring. “Merlin, Julian didn’t present me with a ring that opulent,” said Amelia.

“Atticus has quite a high expectation to live up to now,” said Victoria.

“Will you marry before the start of your final year?” asked Violet.

“Probably not, given the fact that it’s three weeks from now,” answered Narcissa. “But Merlin help me now that I have to balance finishing my education, taking my N.E.W.T.s, and planning a wedding that’s sure to be the Wizarding event of the decade.”

“Wizarding event of the century is more like it: a Black witch and a Malfoy wizard united in Matrimony,” said Victoria. “And your children…Merlin, Hogwarts better watch out.”

Narcissa excused herself and found Bellatrix. She wasn’t sure what number glass of Firewhiskey the elder Black witch was drinking, but it was safe to assume she had consumed at least four. “Congratulations, Cissy. I’m so happy for you.” Bellatrix embraced her.

“Do you mean that?” asked Narcissa.

“Really, truly. Why would you ask?”

“We’ve had our differences, and I know you and Lucius don’t get on that well.”

“Yes, but he’s a pure-blood, and he makes you happy. After what happened last summer, Merlin knows I actually became somewhat grateful that you’re not like the blood traitor. You are my baby sister, after all.”

“Bella, I’m hardly a baby anymore. I’m seventeen, and at this time next year, I’ll be a Hogwarts graduate and a married woman.”

“But you’ll always be my baby sister. I remember when Mother and Father first introduced me to you. I thought you weren’t really their baby because you were so blonde and pale. And Merlin did you cry a lot. I thought you were going to run out of air. But when your first sign of magic was summoning one of Mother’s Pumpkin Pasties, I knew you were a Black. Merlin knows we’re all addicted to the bloody things.”

Narcissa chuckled at the anecdotes and said, “I love you, Bella.”

Narcissa hugged her sister and Bellatrix hesitated before she stiffly wrapped her arms around Narcissa. Bellatrix huffed in protest, but responded, “I love you too.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, the Blacks Apparated home. “Well, that was quite the eventful evening,” commented Druella.

“I’m assuming Lucius asked Father for my hand before tonight?” asked Narcissa.

“He did, at his graduation party,” Cygnus confirmed.

“Well, it’s late. We should be heading to bed,” said Druella.

“All right. Good night, Mother. Good night, Father.”

“Good night, Cissy,” said Druella. As Narcissa ascended the stairs, she heard Druella say, “Our last little girl is getting married, Cygnus. How are all of our children grown?”

When Narcissa reached her bed chamber, she noticed a note on her pillow. She read the messy scrawl: Congrajulations on ur engajemant, Mistress Sissy.- Glitter

Narcissa chuckled. Glitter could read and write, but her spelling was atrocious. The blonde witch dressed in her nightgown, crawled under the covers, and used her wand to dim the lights. Merlin did she love being able to utilize magic more often now that she was of legal age. She laid her thirteen inch, maple wood wand on her nightstand and began to gaze at her engagement ring glistening in the moonlight. I’m his fiancée. I’m Lucius Malfoy’s fiancée. Lucius Malfoy is my fiancé. Merlin, I’m a lucky witch. I get to marry Lucius Malfoy. I have the honor of marrying Lucius Malfoy. She thought of every way she could possibly describe her engaged status before she finally rolled over and closed her eyes, knowing this moment was one of her final ones in this particular bed chamber. In a few weeks, she’d be in her dormitory at Hogwarts, and soon after, she’d be moving into Malfoy Manor, where she would be falling asleep in her husband’s arms.

Chapter 19: Head Girl

Notes:

TW: This chapter will introduce an infertility storyline which will continue in the future of this fanfic.

Chapter Text

“Eleanor feels it would best to hold your wedding in the gardens at the Manor. There’s plenty of room for guests, it’s a beautiful setting, and it’s an important tradition for Malfoy wizards to marry at the Manor,” said Druella.

“Mother,” Narcissa groaned, “Lucius and I just became engaged last week.”

“But this wedding will be extremely important to the Wizarding community, Cissy,” said Druella.

While Lucius was preparing to officially join the Death Eaters and Narcissa was concentrating on completing her schooling, their mothers had taken it upon themselves to begin planning the most lavish wedding worthy of front-page news coverage. “Mother, Lucius and I do want a say in planning our wedding,” Narcissa asserted. “We both understand the significance of a wedding combining the Black and Malfoy families, but we also want to make it personal for us as individuals, not just our surnames.”

Druella huffed in frustration, but decided against arguing with her youngest daughter. Narcissa was quite a strong personality when she wanted to be. The family continued to consume breakfast, with Cygnus skimming various newspaper articles. Daisy came into the dining room and announced, “Daisy has mail for Master and Mistress.”

“Thank you, Daisy. Now, bring me some more tea,” ordered Druella. Druella browsed through the mail—invitations to balls and Ministry events, a few periodicals, and an occasional junk advertisement—before she stumbled across something else. Druella furrowed her brow. “It’s from Hogwarts. I don’t know what it could be. Your supplies list for seventh year already arrived last month.” She handed the envelope to Narcissa.

Narcissa opened the piece of mail and pulled out the letter.

Dear Ms Black,

First, I offer my heartfelt congratulations on your engagement to Lucius Malfoy. I wish you both a lifetime of happiness together.

Narcissa scowled at first, but then realized Dumbledore had probably read the formal engagement announcement published in The Daily Prophet.

It is with great honour for me to appoint you to the position of Head Girl for the 1972-1973 academic year. As Head Girl, you will be responsible for instructing House Prefects of their duties as well as having authority over other Hogwarts students. You will also have other duties as assigned by either myself or other professors. It is a combination of your academic achievements, stellar reputation, and hard work which has earned you this position. Congratulations, again, on being appointed Head Girl. I will see you on 1 September.

With warmest regards,

Albus Dumbledore

Narcissa placed the letter down and said, “Dumbledore has appointed me as Head Girl.”

“Let me see,” Cygnus said, taking the letter into his hands. “Merlin, he really did. Congratulations, Cissy. Merlin knows you’ve earned it.”

“You’re on track to be valedictorian, you’ve been chosen as Head Girl, and you’ll soon be wed to Lucius Malfoy. I don’t know what Father and I did to deserve a daughter like you, but we are so proud of the woman you’ve become.”

“Merlin, I have to tell Lucius," said Narcissa excitedly.

“Finish your breakfast first, Cissy,” said Cygnus.

“Yes, Father.”

After breakfast, Narcissa fixed her hair and makeup before Apparating to Malfoy Manor. She ran up the path to the front door and knocked the brass doorknocker. She waited a bit impatiently for a few moments before Abraxas answered the door. “Narcissa, I didn’t know you and Lucius had an outing planned for today.”

“We didn’t, sir. But I have some good news. May I enter?”

“Yes, Lucius is in the drawing room, preparing his speech to give to the Dark Lord during his initiation.”

Abraxas stepped aside, and Narcissa stepped into the foyer. It took her a while, but she finally found the drawing room. She really needed to learn her way around the place since at this time next year, the Manor would be her home. Narcissa knocked on the door frame, and Lucius stopped his pacing to face her. “Cissy,” he said and smiled. He came over to her and pecked her on the lips. “I wasn’t expecting you today.”

“I know. Your father let me in,” said Narcissa. “I have wonderful news.”

Narcissa handed Dumbledore’s letter to her fiancé, and Lucius scanned the text. “Dumbledore has appointed you Head Girl?” he asked for confirmation.

“I can hardly believe it myself,” Narcissa answered. Lucius stayed silent, and Narcissa asked, “You’re not mad, are you, Luce?”

“No, not at all. I couldn’t be more proud of you. I’m just astonished that Dumbledore chose a witch from Slytherin to be Head Girl. I was certain that the only reason he chose Prefects from Slytherin is because he has to since there are six from every House at a time. Merlin knows he hates our House.” Lucius wrapped his arms around Narcissa’s waist and pulled her closer to him. The pair kissed long and hard before Lucius pulled back and said, “But that just proves what a great witch you are. Even certified Slytherin-hater Dumbledore had to recognize your achievements.”

Narcissa beamed. “Merlin, I’ll be Head Girl, and I’m your fiancée. Every witch at Hogwarts will be wishing they were me.”

“Speaking like a true Malfoy already: someone who’s extremely proud of who she is.”

“I love the sound of Narcissa Malfoy,” said Narcissa.

“So do I.” Lucius and Narcissa sat down at the long, ornate table in the drawing room. “But before you officially become Narcissa Malfoy, we have a wedding to plan.”

“My mother and yours are already sharing ideas. I’ve been too focused on school, to be honest.”

“I’ve been busy preparing my speech for my initiation into the Death Eaters.”

“Did you want me to come with you tomorrow?”

“Ah, well, the Marking Ceremony is for members and new initiates only. Unless you want to take the Dark Mark tomorrow, you cannot come.”

“No, I don’t want to officially take the Mark.”

“Good.” Lucius breathed a sigh of relief. “To be frank, I don’t want you to either. I’d leave the decision up to you and the Dark Lord if you change your mind, but one of us being on the front lines is probably more than enough.”

“Who’s taking the Mark with you tomorrow?”

“Avery, Nott, and Rosier. But like I said before, one of us will need to be home after children come along.” Narcissa gained a somber expression, and Lucius asked, “What?”

Narcissa took Lucius’s hand. “Lucy, may we talk in the garden?"

They held their most intimate conversations in the garden, so Lucius knew something was wrong. “Okay.”

Lucius took her hand and led her to the bench in front of the fountain. They sat down, and Narcissa took a shaky breath. “I don’t even know where to begin.”

“Take your time, Cissy,” Lucius said and tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear.

Narcissa swallowed and said, “Toward the beginning of last school year, I stopped getting my monthly cycle regularly. At first, I thought it was from the stress of Dromeda betraying us and Sirius being sorted into…Gryffindor,” Narcissa spat out. “I didn’t tell Mother because I knew she would think I was with child. I tried looking through medical books, potion recipes, charms, anything that could make them start again. After several months of not having one, I finally went to Mother for help. She took me straight to St. Mungo’s for a pregnancy test, even though I told her we haven’t been intimate. The test returned negative, obviously; the Healers ran a few tests, and they couldn’t determine a cause. I had my cycle two months ago, so I thought it would come back regularly, but then it stopped again. I went to see a Healer again, and she said to monitor my cycles and how many months pass before I have one again. She asked some questions about my family history and my relationship status. I told her we’re engaged, of course she knew already, and that we plan on having children.” A tear slid down Narcissa’s cheek. “She said that if my cycle doesn’t regulate, then this issue might affect my ability to have children. Pregnancy could happen, but it will probably be much more difficult than we anticipated.” Narcissa began to cry even harder.

Lucius scrubbed his hands over his face as he absorbed the news, but soon wrapped his arms around Narcissa and said, “It’s okay, Cissy. Everything’s going to be okay.” He rubbed her back.

“You don’t know that, Luce. I really shouldn’t even be telling you all of this…”

“Cissy, we’re going to be husband and wife soon. We need to have these conversations. Our marriage is doomed to fail if we don’t communicate with each other and don’t have difficult discussions.”

Narcissa wiped away the tears and said, “I know I should have told you earlier, but after I got my cycle again, I thought it might have been stress. But then I skipped a few cycles again, and I was terrified to tell you. I accepted your proposal thinking of only me and my love for you. But now, I’ve had the opportunity to think about it a lot, and I…I understand if you want to break off the engagement.”

“Absolutely not,” Lucius asserted.

“Lucius, it’s your job to provide your father an heir to the Manor and a son to carry on the family name. Your wife needs to be able to bear a child for you.”

“But your Healer didn’t say it’s impossible.” Lucius stroked her cheek. “Cissy, I’m glad you told me. But right now, we need to focus on getting to that point in our lives. Let’s focus on you finishing your education and then us getting married. Then, we’ll face the journey to parenthood together when we can fully focus on it. We’ll do everything we can to make it possible. I’m not promising it won’t be difficult for us, but we’ll be going through it together. I love you, Cissy. Nothing will make me love you any less.”

“Not even if I state that my hair is prettier than yours and that you’re way too obsessed with the idea of getting peacocks after we get married?”

“Don’t push it.”

Chapter 20: Seventh Year

Chapter Text

Narcissa closed and locked her trunk after she had finished packing—a task much easier now that she could legally use magic. She took a deep breath and looked around her room. Today was the start of her seventh year. She could not believe how fast time had gone by. Before she knew it, she’d be dressed in a green and silver graduation cap and gown, shaking McGonagall’s hand and receiving her diploma. And soon afterward—Narcissa didn’t know exactly when because a date had not been finalized—she would be walking down the aisle in a white wedding dress on her father’s arm to marry her favorite person in the world.

Narcissa could hardly believe how quickly her life had gone by, as it seemed like it wasn’t that long ago that she was playing dolls with her sisters. Bella’s idea of playing dolls had been interesting to say the least. Bellatrix had usually spent her free time outside with the Lestrange brothers, getting dirty, flying on broomsticks, or pretending to duel with sticks until they were old enough to own wands. Unlike Bellatrix—whose dolls often ended up in the corner after destruction—Andromeda and Narcissa had taken better care of their toys as children. A sting went through Narcissa’s heart when she thought about Dromeda. She hadn’t seen her sister since the day she revealed to the family that she was going to marry Ted, but that didn’t stop Narcissa from thinking about her. Andromeda’s betrayal hadn’t seemed to bother her parents or Bellatrix, or if it had, they didn’t reveal it. She couldn’t discuss with any of them how much she missed Dromeda, and she didn’t have the courage to tell Lucius. Narcissa figured that Lucius either wouldn’t understand since he was an only child, or that he would tell her to let it go the way Bella had the one time Narcissa had wanted to talk about it. “Don’t bring up that blood traitor, Cissy. Just forget about her.” It was easier said than done for Narcissa.

Narcissa looked down at her uniform: her final year of wearing the outfit. The Slytherin crest still adorned the robe, but now, a shiny Head Girl badge sparkled next to it. Her green and silver scarf was draped over her neck like a stole, and her wand was securely in her robe pocket. Her engagement ring was snuggled securely on her left ring finger and flashed brightly for the world to see.

Narcissa heard someone Apparate into the room. “Does Mistress Cissy need Glitter to do anything?” asked Glitter.

“Bring my trunk into the sitting room, Glitter,” Narcissa ordered.

“Yes, Mistress.” The small house-elf grabbed the trunk and lugged it down the steps. Narcissa descended the steps, and she Apparated to King’s Cross Station along with her parents. When they arrived to Platform 9 ¾ and ran through the wall, she found Auntie Walburga, Uncle Orion, Sirius, and now Regulus standing there, along with Bella and Rod. Narcissa approached the group, and while her aunt, uncle, and cousins barely acknowledged her with the exception of Regulus giving her a nervous smile, Bellatrix said, “It seems like just yesterday when you were boarding this train for the first time.”

“I felt like a little kid at the time,” Narcissa admitted.

“Now look at you: you’re Head Girl. You’ll get to tell other people what to do. Merlin, are you lucky.” The sisters saw Lucius approach, and Bellatrix said, “And here comes the other significant outcome of that day.”

“Bella.”

“It’s true, though,” said Bellatrix. She laid her hand on Narcissa’s shoulder. “Rod and I have to get going. The Dark Lord wants to meet with us at noon. Have a good year, Cissy. I’ll see you at Christmas.”

Narcissa nodded, and Bella and Rod left. Narcissa bid Cygnus and Druella farewell before Lucius pulled her aside. “I know you’ll do well this year.”

“Having a supportive man like you in my life makes me believe I can handle anything.”

“I’m going to spend the rest of my life doing my best to do so,” said Lucius. The dismal nature of their last conversation was still thick in the air between them. “Things will work out the way they’re supposed to. Do what your Healer told you to do, but focus on yourself and finishing your education first.”

Narcissa nodded and squeezed his hand. Lucius lightly kissed her forehead; they were now at the age where it was considered unrefined to make overt public displays of affection. “We’ll write letters, we’ll meet for dates during the weekend trips to Hogsmeade, and perhaps we can meet at Hogwarts on occasion to plan our wedding.”

The train’s whistle sounded, and Lucius said, “You better get going. You don’t need to be late on the first day of your final year.”

Narcissa smiled and pecked his cheek before boarding. She placed her trunk in an overhead compartment outside where Regulus was sitting alone before she reported to the Prefects’ carriage. Since Narcissa was well-versed in a Prefect’s duties thanks to Lucius’s former tenure as one, it didn’t take her long to instruct the current group of Prefects on their duties before making a brief patrol of the corridors. Narcissa found Regulus and smiled at her cousin, but didn’t say anything. After several minutes, Narcissa asked, “How was your summer?”

Regulus shrugged his shoulders. “All right. Mother and Sirius fought a lot. Sirius permanently stuck Gryffindor banners on the walls of his room, and Mother didn’t like it.” Narcissa scrunched her nose, but nodded in understanding. “Cissy?” She turned to face him. “How did you deal with Dromeda betraying our family?”

Narcissa hadn’t really dealt with it, to be honest. Between Dromeda’s betrayal, Sirius's sorting deviation, dealing with Head Girl duties, and planning a wedding, Narcissa had just put on a happy face like she had been trained to do. Perhaps the buildup of internal stress was what was affecting her cycle, so she hoped after she graduated and got married, it would become easier to conceive an heir. Merlin knew she wanted a few wizards or witches of her own. “I…we were told to just forget about her, so that’s what I did. I have to patrol the corridors.” Narcissa stood and left the compartment.

***********************************************************************************************************************************

The students arrived at Hogwarts, and Narcissa took her place at the Slytherin table. It was strange this year, as the only two people seated with her were Victoria and Violet. Severus came into the Great Hall, smiled softly at Narcissa, and took a seat next to Violet. Narcissa looked across the room, where Sirius, the boy with jet-black hair, and two other wizards—one scrawny with a scar across his face, and one short and pudgy—were seated with their fellow Gryffindors. They looked like a swell group of mates.

McGonagall led the first years into the Great Hall, and Narcissa couldn’t help but feel overwhelming anxiety over the Sorting Ceremony now that she knew a Black in Slytherin wasn’t a guarantee. “Regulus Black.” Narcissa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the Sorting Hat announce, “SLYTHERIN!”

Regulus came over and sat down next to her. The other students were sorted, and Dumbledore stood. “Good evening, wizards and witches, and welcome to another year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.” Dumbledore gave his speech, which Narcissa ignored more often than not as he spewed his nonsense. “I would also like to introduce your Head Boy and Head Girl for the 1972-1973 academic year. Please stand when I call your names: Adam Winthrop of Gryffindor, and Narcissa Black of Slytherin.” Narcissa stood, along with a light-brown haired wizard. Lucius had mentioned that he had been one of the Gryffindor Prefects. Of course, Dumbledore would pull some sort of cosmic joke on her and force her to cooperate with a Gryffindor as Head Boy. Narcissa gave a slight wave with her left hand just to show everyone in the room her opulent engagement ring and to make sure everyone knew she was taken. They all knew who her fiancé was. Because of this well-known information, a few Slytherin witches gave her envious expressions, and Narcissa smiled smugly in satisfaction. She sat back down again, and Dumbledore clapped his hands, signaling the beginning of the feast.

“So, Narcissa, have you and Lucius set a wedding date yet?” asked Victoria.

“We’re aiming for mid-July, but nothing has been finalized. Mother and Mrs. Malfoy are more than ready to help get everything ready in time. But, while we’re on the subject of weddings, I wanted to ask you if you would be one of my bridesmaids?”

“Of course; I would be honored,” said Victoria. “I’m assuming Bellatrix will be your Matron of Honor?”

“I haven’t asked her yet, but I’m hoping she will be. She has always had a soft spot for me, even though she hates everything to do with elaborate events. When are you and Atticus looking to marry?”

“Probably in the fall. Maybe next spring. Everyone knows our wedding will be considered secondary.”

“That’s not true, Vicky. Your wedding will be just as special.”

The group continued to eat before Narcissa excused herself to perform her Head Girl duties. After she had made sure all of the students were in their dorms and that the Prefects were executing their duties properly, she went to the Slytherin dungeon and up to her dormitory. She changed into her nightdress, and since Victoria was already asleep, Narcissa pulled out her wand to read the Hogwarts newsletter for students, parents, and alumni. “Lumos,” she chanted. The tip of her wand lit, and Narcissa scanned the articles when one caught her attention. It was under the pregnancy and birth announcements. Mr Edward Tonks of Hufflepuff ’71 and Mrs Andromeda Tonks nee Black of Slytherin ‘71 are pleased to announce that they are expecting a baby girl in the spring. Underneath the announcement was a moving picture of Andromeda and Ted, and the both of them had their hands placed on the small swell in her midsection. The pair was beaming with enthusiasm.

Narcissa took a deep breath and set the newsletter and her wand on her nightstand. She read the newsletters enough to know that Andromeda had married the Mudblood last January, so it had taken her sister less than a year to get pregnant. Bellatrix wasn’t bothering to try for a baby for whatever reason; Narcissa wouldn’t be surprised if her eldest sister had decided to preserve Wizard purity by fighting for the cause instead of conceiving and birthing an heir for Rodolphus. Not that Rodolphus seemed to care about becoming a parent, either. It was on her to give her mother and father a pure-blood grandchild, even if said grandchild would technically be a Malfoy.

Narcissa rolled over onto her side and snuggled under the covers. Dromeda’s announcement was still eating at her on the inside like a parasite. Not that she cared about her sister’s half-blood kid. But it made her worry about her own future. It had been instilled in her ever since she was a young witch that it would be her duty one day to marry a wealthy, pure-blood wizard and to provide her husband an heir. Cygnus and Druella were expecting her to do so. Abraxas and Eleanor certainly were excepting an heir to carry on the Malfoy name and to inherit the Manor after Lucius. Lucius could claim all he wanted to about never leaving her side, about being with her one hundred percent, about facing their possible fertility issues together, but what would happen if they were married for a few years and still no baby? What would happen if she couldn’t do her pure-blood wifely duty of providing him an heir? What would happen if, Merlin forbid, she was unable to have children at all? What would Lucius think then? Sure, they were currently young and in love as they dreamed about their future together. Their biggest concerns were choosing color schemes, deciding on wedding attire, and preventing their mothers from going overboard in regard to the actual ceremony. But after the stress of wedding planning passed, and all of their time and energy could be focused on conceiving, surely Lucius would come to resent her if she couldn’t do as she was born to do. Surely, his duty as a pure-blood wizard would start to cause a rift in the marriage. Surely, he would think less of her, even though he madly respected how powerful of a witch she was. Merlin, she wasn’t even married yet, and she already felt like she was a failure as a wife.

Narcissa climbed out of bed and slowly descended the stairs leading to the common room. If someone caught her, she could pull the Head Girl card. She walked over to the fireplace, grabbed a handful of Floo Powder, and threw it into the hearth. “Lucius Malfoy’s bed chamber, Malfoy Manor, Wiltshire, UK,” she announced before she stuck her head into the fireplace. Her head transported to his room, and it was the first time she had seen it. The walls were hunter green, and the baseboards were painted silver. The Malfoy family crest was framed above his desk, placed next to the four poster bed. The bookshelf next to the window to her left contained a wide array of selections, though Narcissa couldn’t read the titles from her limited view. Much to her surprise, Lucius wasn’t asleep, but sitting at his desk, working on some sort of paperwork. “Lucius.”

He jumped, but turned toward the fireplace. “Cissy?” He pulled his chair over to the fireplace. “What are you doing up? And where are you?”

“The Slytherin common room. If I get caught, I can say I was performing my Head Girl duties,” she said. “What are you doing up?”

“Father is helping me find a place at the Ministry of Magic. Currently, I’m his assistant secretary. He’s hoping I can work my way up. Now, what are you doing up?”

Narcissa sighed. “I couldn’t sleep. I was worrying about our lives after we get married.”

“Cissy, you should really be focused on school right now. You know how much more difficult N.E.W.T. classes are.”

“I just miss you. I needed to see you.” Narcissa took a deep breath “Did you read the Hogwarts newsletter today?”

Lucius hesitated before he said, “I read the pregnancy announcement if that’s what you’re asking.”

Narcissa didn’t know what to say to Lucius. Quite frankly, she was wondering why she had contacted him in the first place. She supposed it was to hear the soothing sound of his subdued voice, the tone reserved for the people he loved deeply. “Luce, promise me one thing. Promise me that no matter what life throws at us or how difficult it gets, nothing will come between us and we’ll always put each other first.”

“Cissy, no matter what happens in the future, I will always protect you.”

Chapter 21: Defense

Notes:

AN: There is abuse in the form of bullying in this chapter.

Chapter Text

It was nearly three months into the school year, and Narcissa’s life was kicking her arse, even though a proper lady would never describe it in that manner. N.E.W.T. level classes were challenging, wedding planning was stressing, Head Girl duties were aggravating at times, and following her Healer’s instructions were frustrating with each passing month without a cycle. Nothing seemed to be going her way. Druella and Eleanor were way too enthusiastic to make their opinions known on how her and Lucius’s own wedding should go, as if she and her fiancé had no say in the matter. Black witches do this; Malfoy tradition is that. Never mind her or Lucius’s feelings on the matter.

As for her physical issues, she sure as hell wasn’t letting anyone in her personal life know about them, less Druella and Lucius. With Bellatrix choosing to remain childless and Andromeda running off and having a half-blooded child with a Mudblood, it was now Narcissa’s sole responsibility to give her parents as well as the Malfoys a pure-blooded grandchild, preferably a boy to keep the family name alive. Thank Merlin Sirius and Regulus could keep the Black name alive, even if Sirius tainted it with his inadequate sorting. The only positive thing in Narcissa’s life currently was the fact that the first Hogsmeade trip was this upcoming weekend, so Narcissa would get to see Lucius face-to-face and touch him, kiss him, discuss wedding plans with him without their mothers butting into the conversation, and enjoy his company.

One afternoon, Narcissa was studying for a Charms exam, though her mind was far from the material. That morning, she had received a letter from Druella, and as usual, the first half of the message included Druella’s latest ideas about the wedding, and the second half was Druella hounding Narcissa about her physical issues since there was a possibility she would be unable to “do her job” as a future pure-blood wife. Not that Druella cared about how taxing these circumstances were for Narcissa.

Narcissa glanced at the time, and since it was nearing dinnertime, she gathered her supplies and swung her bag up over her shoulder before leaving the library. As she made her way to the Great Hall, she heard what sounded like a fight in the distance. She turned to investigate the source of the noise, and when she arrived, she found Sirius with his gang of Gryffindor hooligans physically beating Severus. Or at least Sirius and James Potter were. Lily Evans was attempting to defend Severus from the group, but it was four against one, as Severus wasn’t in a place to defend himself. “Hey,” Narcissa shouted as she ran over to the group. Sirius, James, and Peter all looked up, and the other Gryffindor, the one with the scar on his face, attempted to run, but Narcissa pulled out her wand and said, “Stop right there.” The four young wizards turned around, and Narcissa put her wand back into her skirt pocket. “What seems to be the problem?”

“He started it.” James pointed to Severus.

“What did he do?”

“Aaahhh,” James and Sirius both stuttered. Narcissa noticed Peter and Remus sneak away, but since they hadn’t really done any of the fighting, she decided to dismiss it for now.

“I don’t care how popular you Gryffindor blokes think you are; you aren’t the best House just because Dumbledore favors your House. Thankfully, since Winthrop didn’t catch you, you will be rightfully punished. One hundred points from Gryffindor for each of you for fighting, and fifty points from Gryffindor for your two mates for being bystanders.”

“But he started it!” shouted James.

“Do you want me to take more points away from Gryffindor for arguing with the Head Girl?” James closed his mouth.

“Come on, James, we’ll give Adam our side of the story. No sense of arguing with a Slytherin, and a Black at that. I speak from experience.” Sirius led James away from the group.

Narcissa held out her hand for Severus and helped him up. “Are you all right, Severus?” asked Lily.

“I’m fine. I’m used to it.”

“Doesn’t make it right. Hating someone for no reason,” said Narcissa. “Do you need me to escort you to the Hospital Wing?”

“No, I’m fine,” said Severus, though he was holding his arm.

“Severus, you should have Madam Pomfrey examine your arm,” said Lily.

“I can do it; no need to give those hooligans an excuse to bully you too,” said Narcissa. Lily nodded and turned to leave.

As Narcissa and Severus walked to the Hospital Wing, Severus said, “Thank you for stopping them.”

“Sirius has always been an annoying prat. My blood traitor sister is his favorite cousin out of the three of us, so what does that tell you?”

“Why is your sister considered a blood traitor?”

“Because she married a Mudblood.”

“What’s a Mudblood?”

“A nickname for a fake wizard or witch who’s Muggle-born instead of being born into a pure Wizard family. People who think Muggle-borns are real wizards or witches find the word ‘Mudblood’ offensive, but such is life when pure-bloods speak the truth.”

“My father is a Muggle. I hate him. And my best mate has Muggle parents and a Muggle sister. Her sister is a jealous prat. Called Lily a freak because she has magic.”

“Wait? Lily Evans is Muggle-born?” asked Narcissa, her view of the second year witch suddenly shifting.

“Yes,” confirmed Severus. “Narcissa?”

“Hmm?”

“I miss having Lucius around. He was a good mate who protected me."

“I know; so do I.”

“But you’re marrying him.”

“Doesn’t mean I don’t miss having him around school.”

Narcissa and Severus didn’t say anything more as the two Slytherins walked to the Hospital Wing. After Narcissa explained the situation to Madam Pomfrey, the Head Girl made her way to the Great Hall for dinner.

After dinner, Narcissa found Sirius alone for once; a surprise given the fact that the Marauders as they called themselves seemed to have a string running through the inseparable group. “Sirius,” Narcissa called.

Sirius turned to face his cousin and gave her an arrogant grin. “Coming to give Gryffindor our points back?”

“If you think I’m giving your House the bloody points back, you’re sorely mistaken,” said Narcissa. “I actually wanted to warn you that if you lay a finger on Severus again, I will make you and Gryffindor sorry for it.”

“You’ll be gone next year; what are you going to do then?”

“I’m sure Auntie Walburga will straighten you out. But honestly, Sirius—bullying people for no reason just because you don’t like them?”

“You do. The entire family except for Dromeda bullies people who aren’t wealthy pure-bloods.”

“You act like being a Slytherin is the worst thing that could happen to someone, even though everyone in our family expect you is a Slytherin. You and all of your fellow Gryffindors act like you’re so much better than everyone else because that incompetent wizard we call a Headmaster sides with you.”

“He made you Head Girl, so I agree that Dumbledore has a certain amount of incompetence.” Narcissa went to say something, but Sirius said, “You think you’re so wonderful because you’re Head Girl and because Lucius Malfoy is your fiancé. No one outside of the witches from pure-blood families would want to marry him. You’re not flaunting anything just because you consider your life perfect. You have no struggles whatsoever.”

“Look, I don’t know why you’re in such a rebellious phase, but if you think my life is perfect, you’re wrong.”

“Is it because Auntie Druella and Mrs. Malfoy keep taking over your wedding planning?”

“Sirius, you can’t even begin to imagine what I’m going through right now, okay. Now get back to your dormitory before I take points away from Gryffindor for you being out after curfew.” Narcissa sharply turned and headed toward the dungeons. When she arrived to her room, Victoria wasn’t there. Narcissa hadn’t noticed if Victoria was in the common room or not. Narcissa changed for bed and discreetly checked her underwear for any sign of a period. Still nothing. It had been four months now. It’s just stress, Narcissa thought. Once you graduate and once you’re married, everything will be fine. It has to be fine. Otherwise, you will be wrong. You won’t be the envy of everyone; you’ll be a failure. It doesn’t matter how many N.E.W.T.s you obtain. It doesn’t matter that you’ll probably graduate valedictorian and have spent your seventh year as Head Girl. Mother and Father might claim they’re proud of you, same with Lucius and his parents, but in the end, you have one job as a pure-blood witch: to produce an heir. And if you can’t produce an heir, then what’s your worth? Narcissa didn’t really want to know the answer.

Chapter 22: Hogsmeade

Chapter Text

As Narcissa walked around the busy Wizarding village, she couldn’t help but feel a sense of excitement build up inside of her. Even though it had only been a little less than three months since she had seen Lucius in-person, somehow it felt much longer. She looked around the village and found Lucius standing in front of Tomes and Scrolls. She smiled and ran over to him, and he wrapped his arms around her once she was close enough to him. “Lucius,” Narcissa said and sighed in contentment, “it’s been too long.”

“Likewise,” said Lucius. He kissed her temple and said, “I miss not seeing you every day.”

“Soon, we’ll get to spend the rest of our lives seeing each other every day. We’ll become sick of looking at each other.”

“I will never tire of spending time with you,” said Lucius. They began walking down the street while holding hands, contemplating where to go first. “So how have your classes been?”

“Difficult,” Narcissa answered. “You took N.E.W.T. level Charms, Potions, Transfiguration, and Defense Against the Dark Arts, and you also took N.E.W.T. Ancient Runes, Care of Magical Creatures, and History of Magic. I don’t know how you balanced seven classes and being a Prefect; I only have five courses.”

“But you’re also Head Girl, and you’re planning a wedding, so I’d say we’re even.” The couple meandered in and out of various shops, though Narcissa enjoyed shopping more than Lucius ever had other than for Dark artifacts and Quidditch supplies. At lunchtime, they wandered into The Three Broomsticks and found a secluded table in the corner.

Madam Rosmerta came over to them and said, “Mr. Malfoy, Ms. Black, what can I get you?”

“A glass of Swott Malt Whisky and steak and ale pie,” Lucius ordered.

“I’ll just have a glass of Pumpkin Juice and some fish and chips. Thank you,” said Narcissa.

They handed back their menus, and Lucius turned to Narcissa. “I’m surprised you didn’t order a glass of wine, Cissy. You enjoy both the champagne and the elf-made wine here.”

Narcissa sighed. “My Healer advised me to avoid alcohol.”

When Narcissa mentioned her Healer, Lucius was suddenly reminded of their potential struggles that he had been burying in the back of his mind for the past few months. He took Narcissa’s hand and asked, “Have you…have you had any since the last time we saw each other?”

“No,” Narcissa whispered softly. “I had one briefly last week, but I would hardly count two days a regular cycle. It doesn’t help that Mother is constantly breathing down my neck about both the wedding and my…issues.” Lucius nodded, but didn’t say anything more. He had the feeling Narcissa didn’t want to discuss what she felt was her failure right now. “Enough about me; we promised to plan our wedding some during our Hogsmeade dates.”

“I finally convinced Mother to let us write our own vows. Have you decided on who your bridesmaids will be?”

“Vicky has already accepted. I’m going to ask Bella over Christmas holiday.” Lucius grumbled a little, and Narcissa said, “Lucius, she’s my sister.”

“I know,” he muttered. “You should just see how much she kisses arse to the Dark Lord. Ever since I joined, he’s assigned me to lead most missions, yet she acts like she’s in charge.”

“How about you? Have you decided on groomsmen?”

“Yes, Rosier and Crabbe will be my groomsmen. But first, we need to set a date.”

Madam Rosmerta brought their meals, and the couple began to eat. “I was hoping for a summer wedding. If we want to marry outside in the gardens to keep Malfoy family tradition alive, we wouldn’t want it to be too warm or too cool,” said Narcissa.

“June would be quite soon after your graduation, and August might be too warm,” said Lucius. “Perhaps we could choose a date in mid-July, right after my birthday. Then, we can use the latter half of the summer to enjoy our honeymoon and our time as newlyweds.” He winked, and she chuckled and winked back at him.

“Not only do we need to pick a wedding date, but we also need to decide on a honeymoon destination,” said Narcissa.

“There are several places throughout the world where my family owns property. The Hamptons in the States, the French Riviera, the lush wine region of Tuscany…”

“Lucius,” Narcissa interrupted and grabbed his hand, “those choices sound like wonderful options, but we’ve already established we want our marriage to be unique to us. Mother and Father honeymooned in Paris, Bella and Rod honeymooned in Tuscany, and your parents honeymooned in…?”

“Santorini,” Lucius answered.

“Yes, Santorini,” Narcissa repeated. “I was hoping we could go somewhere nobody else in our families has honeymooned before.”

“Where were you thinking?” Lucius asked and took a sip of his drink.

“I was thinking Ireland.”

“Ireland?”

“What’s wrong with Ireland?”

“Nothing. It’s just that Ireland isn’t very posh, nor is it far.”

“Does it matter how far we travel for our honeymoon? The important aspect will be to enjoy our first holiday together as husband and wife.”

“I suppose that’s true,” Lucius said and sighed. “Despite having lived in Britain my entire life, I’ve never been to Ireland. Usually, my family went on holiday to the States, France, or Italy where Mother and Father have estates.”

“The country has stunning architecture, natural beauty, plentiful history, and excellent shopping. Plus, there is a Wizarding village in the heart of Dublin; it’s hidden from the Muggles, of course.”

“I didn’t know you’ve been there.”

“Father surprised the family with a trip to Ireland in honor of Mother and Father’s tenth anniversary in 1958,” said Narcissa. “I was three, And…and Bella was seven,” Narcissa trailed off slightly, a small catch in her throat. “Anyway, it was an amazing trip, but we haven’t been back since then, partially because of both me and Bella.”

“What happened?”

“We were at the National Gallery of Ireland, and for us, the figures in the paintings moved. A few of the portraits are of wizards; of course, Muggles don’t know that fact. Anyway, Bella got into an argument with one of the paintings and caused it to burst into flames, and I accidentally shattered one of the sculptures while I was viewing it. Mind you, I was a wee witch, and I had little control over my magic, but still. Merlin were Mother and Father embarrassed. Merlin knows how the Muggles saw it; thankfully, Father had a few connections with the Ministry, so he was able to help pay for them to repair the damage. But I’ve always wanted to go back. And this time, I will have better control of my magic.”

“The good old days of accidental magic,” said Lucius, fondly remembering a few times he had accidentally caused a few light bulbs in the crystal chandelier in the drawing room to shatter when he was young. The couple spent the rest of the meal settling on a wedding date and deciding on other aspects, and Lucius paid after the meal once they were finished. They spent the remainder of the afternoon browsing the shops, Lucius spending entirely too much money on Quidditch gear, and Narcissa purchasing too much jewelry—not that either one of them cared.

When the students were called to gather together for the return to Hogwarts, Narcissa turned to Lucius in disappointment. “I have to go. It will look horrendous if the Head Girl does not return on time. I will write to Mother and Father and tell them that we finalized our wedding date and have discussed a possible honeymoon destination. Since we’re marrying at your father’s Manor, we don’t have to worry about the date being booked by someone else.”

“Soon, it will be our Manor. I heard Mother and Father in conversation the other day. I believe they plan on moving to Tuscany and letting us live in the Manor after we marry. It’s not official yet, though, so I haven’t let them know I overheard them.”

“I promise I won’t tell them or anyone else.” Narcissa kissed Lucius and said, “Have a good evening.”

“You too.” Lucius squeezed her hand before he Apparated home.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

When Narcissa arrived back to Hogwarts, she was exhausted, but elated. She had spent a marvelous day with her fiancé, and they had been able to plan their future together without dealing with opinions on what should be included in the wedding ceremony, recommendations on where they should spend their honeymoon, and questions about what was going to happen once they were married—also known as another reminder that producing an heir was to be their sole focus. She changed for bed and sat down at the desk in the dormitory to write a letter that her owl, Talia, could deliver to Cygnus and Druella. After she found some parchment and a quill, she began to pen a letter to her parents.

Dear Mother and Father, Lucius and I have finalised our wedding date. He is going to discuss it with his parents since we plan to marry in the gardens of the Manor, but we hope to make it 19 July. We decided our colours will be purple and green; we each chose one. We were thinking about traveling to Ireland for our honeymoon, but we haven’t made a final decision yet. Evan Rosier and Atticus Crabbe will be Lucius’s groomsmen, and Victoria Greengrass will be one of my bridesmaids. I plan on asking Bella to be my Matron of Honour over Christmas holiday. I will see you then. All my love, Cissy

Chapter 23: Matron of Honor

Chapter Text

Narcissa stepped off the Hogwarts Express once it pulled into Platform 9 3/4. She searched the depot and found her family waiting for her. Well, it was only Cygnus and Druella currently waiting for her. Narcissa grabbed the handle on her trunk and walked over to her parents. “Hello, Father. Hello, Mother.”

“Hello, Cissy.” Druella briefly hugged her youngest daughter.

“Where’s Bella?”

“She had a mission assigned to her from the Dark Lord. She sent her regrets about not being here to greet you, but she’ll be at dinner tonight.”

Narcissa knew Bellatrix probably didn’t have any regrets about not greeting her. Ever since her eldest sister and brother-in-law had joined the Death Eaters, the couple seemed to care less and less about anyone who wasn’t the Dark Lord. The family Apparated home, and the house-elves were there to greet them when they arrived. “Mistress Cissy, Glitter is here.” Glitter bowed to Narcissa.

“Take my trunk to my bed chamber,” Narcissa ordered and handed the trunk to Glitter.

“Right away, Mistress.” Glitter bowed and ascended the staircase.

“The house-elves are getting our attire ready for the Malfoys’ Christmas party tonight. The party starts at seven, so we have several hours to get ready,” said Druella.

Narcissa nodded, and Cygnus said, “I’m going to check with Tuffy and Daisy about the status of our attire.”

Druella nodded, and Cygnus kissed his wife on the cheek before disappearing. Druella turned to Narcissa, and a feeling of dread developed in the pit of Narcissa’s stomach. She figured her mother would begin to question her about her fertility status. Narcissa was surprised when Druella said, “It looks like you and Lucius got a lot of wedding planning done during your last Hogsmeade trip.”

“We did,” Narcissa answered as she followed her mother into the parlor. “The next time I see her, I’m going to ask Bella to be my Matron of Honor.”

“Perhaps the three of us can go shopping for your wedding dress soon since you’ll be home until after New Year’s. It will allow time for any alterations to be made before the wedding.”

“That sounds wonderful,” Narcissa said. “I’ll be in my bed chamber if you need me.”

Before Narcissa could go upstairs, Bellatrix loudly Apparated into the entrance hall. “Hello, Mother. Hello, Cissy.”

“Where is Rodolphus, dear?” asked Druella.

“He’s with Rabastan. They took over the mission after that spineless coward Cissy calls her fiancé fucked up.”

“Bellatrix, that language,” said Druella.

“Not to mention Lucius isn’t a spineless coward,” Narcissa said defensively.

“You don’t witness him fighting,” said Bellatrix.

“Anyway,” Narcissa attempted to change the subject, “may we go to my bed chamber? I wanted to ask you an important question.”

“Yes, just let me wash first. Torturing Mudbloods isn’t exactly a clean job.” Bellatrix went upstairs to shower and change. Narcissa followed her sister up the stairs, and the youngest Black witch waited for Bellatrix before the latter entered Narcissa’s bed chamber. Bellatrix was now dressed in a fresh black skirt, black blouse, and black corset. Narcissa had never understood her sister’s fascination with the color black. “So, how has seventh year been?”

“Hectic with both classwork and wedding planning, not to mention my duties as Head Girl. Sadly, this holiday isn’t going to be much of a break. Mother wants the three of us to go dress shopping while I’m home.”

“You love dress shopping,” commented Bellatrix as she sat down in the chair in front of Narcissa’s vanity.

“I know, but I can only imagine all of the opinions Mother will have about my wedding dress. It is going to be front page news for months,” Narcissa mocked Druella’s tone.

Bellatrix snickered. “Sounds accurate.”

“Enough about dresses. I wanted to discuss something else with you. Vicky is going to be one of my bridesmaids, but I wanted to know if you would serve as my Matron of Honor?”

“Depends. May I wear whatever color dress I want?”

“No.”

“May I plan a hen do?”

“Bella, pure-bloods don’t have hen dos.”

“Well, we should. It would give us pure-blood witches one wild night without our mothers breathing down our necks about how we’re supposed to be proper and ladylike.”

“How about a bridal tea?”

“Fine. Do I get to make sure Lucy doesn’t see you until you walk down the aisle?”

“Yes. It’s bad luck for the bride and groom to see each other before the ceremony.”

“May I give a speech at the wedding reception?”

“Of course. The Maid or Matron of Honor always does.”

“One more condition: I get to share at least one embarrassing story during the toast, and you don’t get a say in which one beforehand.”

Narcissa hesitated, but sighed. “Fine.”

Bellatrix smiled. “Well, in that case, I would love to be your Matron of Honor. Now, if we could only find you a better fiancé.”

“Bella!”

********************************************************************************************************************************

Evening arrived, so Narcissa was currently readying herself for the Christmas party. She dressed in her sparkling, red dress. It hugged her curves a little bit, and it dipped in the back. Her curled, blonde hair cascaded down her back, her makeup emphasized her sky-blue eyes, and her black heels made her a few meters taller. She would be lying if she didn’t admit she was hoping to gain some flattery from Lucius in anticipation for their shared life together.

When she reached the sitting room, Cygnus and Druella were dressed and ready to go. The family Apparated to Malfoy Manor, and as Narcissa walked the gravel path up to the front door, she couldn’t help but contemplate the fact that this Manor would soon be her home with her husband.

When they reached the front door, Cygnus knocked, and they waited a few moments before Eleanor answered the door. “Cygnus, Druella, Narcissa, welcome. Happy Christmas.”

“Same to you, Eleanor,” said Druella.

“Lucius is in the ballroom, Narcissa.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Malfoy,” said Narcissa. She felt a little stupid calling Abraxas and Eleanor ‘Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy’ still, as they both had invited her to use their first names. Narcissa wasn’t comfortable doing so until after the wedding and they were officially her in-laws.

When Narcissa arrived at the ballroom, there were red and green lights twinkling overhead. A magnificent tree stood in the corner with gold and silver balls hanging from the branches. Christmas carols softly played on the victrola, and couples conversed while they enjoyed food and drinks. Narcissa surveyed the room before she found Lucius over by the drink table. He wasn’t wearing green, but black dress robes instead, and he had a glass of whiskey in hand. He smiled as she approached him, and the look in his eyes was unlike any gaze she had seen him give her before now. “Cissy,” he groaned.

“This will be all yours in another few months,” she teased.

He kissed the top of her head once she reached his side. “I normally hate the color red, but it suits you perfectly.” She smiled at him and kissed him on the lips this time. “Where are your parents and sister?”

“Mother and Father are with your parents. Bella and Rod will be fashionably late, I’m sure.”

“If Bella had just listened to me during the mission earlier today, I wouldn’t have had to hex her a few times,” Lucius muttered under his breath. Narcissa ignored the comment as she noticed Bellatrix and the Lestrange brothers enter the room, though the group of three conveniently ignored Lucius.

“What happened earlier today?” asked Narcissa.

“Nothing,” Lucius said. “It’s just that ever since I graduated and took the Mark, the Dark Lord has entrusted me with leading the most important missions, and Bella doesn’t like that fact very much. She really wants to impress the Dark Lord.”

“I’ve noticed,” said Narcissa. “Let’s just forget about the Dark Lord tonight and focus on having a pleasant time. Or at least as pleasant as these events can be.”

“Okay. There’s some non-alcoholic sparkling cider on the drink table, and I made sure to have Dobby bake some Pumpkin Pasties. I know how much you enjoy them.”

“Thank you, darling,” Narcissa squeezed his shoulder before going to pour herself a glass of sparkling cider. As the evening progressed, Narcissa and Lucius spent their time greeting some of the important wizards and witches in attendance, talking to their mates, and dancing. Narcissa viewed it as an opportunity to practice when they were married and she would be the one hosting the galas, but it felt as if she and Lucius had been together for years. While many of the conversations were about their upcoming nuptials, it was the inevitable subject which followed that bothered Narcissa.

Narcissa was currently talking to Mrs. Parkinson and Mrs. Crabbe, the two witches animatedly discussing Narcissa’s wedding plans with her. But as Narcissa expected, the conversation quickly veered in a different direction when Mrs. Crabbe said, “Vicky is so excited to serve as one of your bridesmaids.”

“She’s been my best mate since we were in nappies. I couldn’t think of anyone else whom I’d want by my side other than Bella,” said Narcissa. And Dromeda, but she’s out of the question.

“And then speaking of nappies, given how fertile your mother was, I’m sure it probably won’t be long before there’s a little Malfoy wizard or witch in the family,” said Mrs. Parkinson.

Narcissa swallowed and forced a smile, giving the answer she had rehearsed earlier that day for moments such as this one. “I don’t know. We’ll see.”

“Well, it will be your duty as Lucius’s wife to make sure there’s an heir to carry on the family name. Abraxas and Eleanor cannot wait to have a grandson,” said Mrs. Crabbe.

Lucius came up beside Narcissa, and Narcissa looked at her fiancé before she said, “I need to use the loo. Excuse me.”

Narcissa got away from the situation as fast as she could, though she didn’t go to the bathroom. Instead, she went outside onto the balcony. It was vacant, no thanks to the chilly weather. A few tears fell down Narcissa’s cheeks, as the buildup of emotions from the night finally came pouring out of her. She leaned against the banister and sobbed, her shoulders shaking and her frustration releasing as she was racked with pain. She was so lost in her misery that she barely heard someone come out onto the balcony with her. “Cissy?”

Narcissa turned around to find her sister standing behind her. Bellatrix was clad in a dress with a long-sleeved, black, velvet top and a blue, silk skirt. Of course, her nails were painted black, and her makeup matched her nail color. “I’m fine, Bella.” Narcissa wiped away the tears.

“Did Lucy do something to you? Do I need to take care of it?” Bellatrix pulled out her wand.

“No,” Narcissa said and held up her hands. “Lucius didn’t do anything to me.”

Bellatrix came up beside Narcissa, and the two sisters didn’t say anything, but Narcissa was still crying. Finally, Bellatrix said, “Cissy, I know I’m not the warmest person, but if you have something you want to talk about, I’ll force myself to listen.”

“You won’t understand.”

“Believe it or not, we do have more in common than you think. We’re both women, pure-bloods, Black witches, Slytherins…”

“But you could care less about motherhood,” snapped Narcissa.

Bellatrix was a little stunned by Narcissa’s tone; the youngest Black sister was often the quiet one, only asserting dominance when she felt the need. “I get it. Every witch in our community harassing you about when you’ll produce your husband’s heir. They don’t seem to care about anything else.”

“It’s not the fact that we’re expected to produce heirs for our husbands. It’s just…” Narcissa absentmindedly laid a hand on her abdomen.

Bellatrix noticed where Narcissa laid her hand. “Oh, Merlin. Did you and Lucy shag already? Are you up the duff and don’t want others to find out you got pregnant before the wedding?”

“No, and no.”

“Then if you don’t tell me what’s wrong, I’m going to use some Vertiaserum on you to find out.”

Narcissa took a deep breath and walked over to one of the chairs. She sat down, and Bellatrix subsequently did so as well. “At the beginning of my sixth year, I stopped getting my cycle. At first, I thought it was because of the stress that I was feeling in regard to everything that had happened the previous summer. I’ve had a few sporadic ones since then, but not many. I’ve been seeing a Healer who says it might be difficult for me to conceive a child. No one knows other than my Healer, Mother, and Lucius. Mother is constantly breathing down my neck, making sure I’m following the Healer’s orders, doing her best to ensure that I’ll be able to do my duty as Lucius’s wife. Lucius: he’s supportive right now, but what happens if we get a few years into our marriage, and I still can’t provide him an heir? Abraxas and Eleanor: once they discover the truth, they will surely be distressed. And if I can’t have a baby, I’m certainly going to be ostracized by the pure-blood community…”

“Cissy,” Bellatrix interrupted, “don’t worry about them. You’re still one of the smartest witches I know. You have purpose besides having babies.”

“Dammit, Bella. It’s not just about what the Malfoys and Mother and Father and every other pure-blood will think! Did you ever think I might actually want to be a mum?”

“I…” Bellatrix stuttered.

“I know you never cared much about motherhood, and I know you and Rod are in no rush to be parents, if at all. I know your service to the Dark Lord is your first priority in life. I’m sure you get some cheeky comments about being married for three-and-a-half years and still no baby. But that’s your choice. I have to listen to everyone say something along the lines about future Malfoy witches and wizards, and I don’t even know if they’ll ever exist. But what’s worse than being seen as a failure in society’s eyes is knowing I may never get to raise a child when that’s what I’ve wanted my entire life. I want to be able to go through morning sickness and backaches and swollen ankles and food cravings and childbirth. I want to be able to hold a little baby who’s the perfect combination of me and the man I love in my arms. I want to be able to teach them magic and purchase too many toys for them. I want to be a mum, but I may never get the chance. And I can’t tell anyone how I’m feeling because I don’t want to be seen as lesser because of my issues. They won’t care how difficult and devastating it is for me; they’ll just be worried about me not being able to perform my duties as Lucius’s wife.”

Bellatrix stayed silent for a while. She finally said, “Well, I understand why you don’t want to talk to Mother, because she’s a pain in the arse when it comes to grandwizards and grandwitches. But with Lucius, you can tell him anything. I promise you no matter what you two face, he’s never going to leave your side.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“Every time we go into battle during a mission from the Dark Lord, the last thing Lucius does before we charge is he takes a picture of you out of his robe pocket and kisses it. He keeps it there to remind him both why he fights and why he needs to live. And in case things go south, he wants you to be the final thing he sees before…you know. It’s disgusting, really,” Bellatrix quipped.

Narcissa tried not to imagine all of the what ifs when Lucius was out leading a mission from the Dark Lord, but she couldn’t help but feel her heart skip a beat when she heard Bellatrix say that she was the last thing Lucius wanted to see before a battle. “He really does that?”

“Believe me, I wouldn’t admit it to anyone but you. A Death Eater focused on a girl more than the Dark Lord. No offense.” Narcissa held her tongue at that statement. “Anyway, I know I’m not the warmest person in your life, but if you ever want to talk about…your fertility issues…I’ll listen because I do have some sort of affection for you since you’re my baby sister.”

Narcissa smiled and squeezed Bellatrix’s hand. “Thank you.”

“Come on; another thing Mother is obsessed with is us looking pretty standing next our husband and fiancé.”

Narcissa chuckled and followed Bellatrix back into the Manor. A slow song had begun playing, so Narcissa glanced around the room until she found Lucius. “There you are,” Lucius said and took her hand as he led her out to the dance floor. “I was wondering where you went? I knew you weren’t in the loo after about five minutes had passed.”

The pair began swaying in time with the music, and Narcissa said, “I was a little upset about things, but I talked to Bella about it, and I feel better now.”

Lucius didn’t respond, but instead pulled his fiancée closer to him. He wrapped his arms around Narcissa, and she snuggled against his chest. A few of the other guests in attendance stared at them, but it didn’t bother Narcissa. She wasn’t afraid to be seen as a little too touchy-feely. She was proud that Lucius was her fiancé, and she wasn’t going to be afraid to show it.

Chapter 24: Say Yes to the Dress

Chapter Text

“How about this one, Cissy?” asked Druella.

“No,” Narcissa answered.

“Why not? It’s elegant.”

“It looks like someone killed a swan and turned it into a wedding dress,” said Bellatrix.

“Bella,” Druella scolded. Bellatrix shrugged.

Narcissa didn’t want to admit that the dress with an abundant lace-ruffled skirt wasn’t her style. Bella had worn a similar dress during her wedding to Rodolphus, and the eldest sister had hated every minute of it. “Mother, Twilfitt and Tattings has many dresses, not to mention that we still have Madam Malkin’s if I don’t find anything here.”

“All right,” Druella said and sighed. “But you know I prefer to avoid Madam Malkin’s.”

“I know, but it’s my wedding day. I want to have the final say on my wedding dress,” Narcissa emphasized the personal pronouns.

“If you don’t like what you zee here, we have more in zee back, but they’re not part of the Boxing Day specials,” said Madam Dumont, the owner.

“It does not matter the cost; you know finances aren’t an issue,” said Druella. “It is the wedding of the century.” Narcissa huffed at her mother’s statement. She hated that her wedding was being turned into a status symbol in the Wizarding world. Though she’d be lying if she didn’t admit that she was enjoying the attention.

The four women meandered to the back of the shop and perused the wedding dresses with Narcissa trying on several ones, but she still couldn’t find one she liked. They were all so gaudy, and she wanted a dress that was simple yet elegant. Narcissa was certain all her mother cared about was how photogenic Narcissa and Lucius would look on the front page of The Daily Prophet and every other Wizarding publication in Great Britain. “How about this one, Cissy?”

Narcissa looked over at Bellatrix, and Bellatrix was holding up a dress with little fabric around the bosom area, not to mention the fact that it was shorter than Narcissa wanted.

“Bella, that dress is not appropriate,” said Narcissa.

“I bet Lucius will think you look good in it.”

Narcissa took the dress out of Bellatrix’s hands and hung it back on the rack. “Maybe for after the wedding, but I’m sure Lucius does not want to feel like he’s marrying some cheap whore.”

“Fine,” said Bellatrix. “But speaking of which, maybe while we’re shopping for your wedding dress…”

“Not while Mother is with us,” said Narcissa. “Besides, you know her views on martial relations. It’s primarily for producing more pure-bloods.”

Bellatrix snorted. “She’d hate to know about my views then.”

After another thirty minutes, Narcissa still hadn’t found a dress she liked, so the three witches stopped for lunch at The Leaky Cauldron before going to Madam Malkin’s. But before they entered the shop, Druella said, “You know what? I’m going to stop by the Apothecary while we’re here. We’re running low on certain potion ingredients. I can meet you back here soon.”

Bellatrix and Narcissa nodded, and Druella wandered down the street. “I don’t blame Mother. This shop serves all sorts of scum.”

“I know. But all of the wedding dresses at Twilfitt and Tattings were too extravagant for my tastes,” said Narcissa. The two sisters entered Madam Malkin’s, and Narcissa immediately spotted the dress she had been eyeing for Bellatrix and Victoria to wear. “Here’s the dress I was talking about, Bella. The one for the bridesmaids’ dresses.” Narcissa held it up.

“It’s purple.”

“I know.”

“I hate purple.”

“But I like it, and I get to decide on what my bridesmaids wear.” Bellatrix gave a sneer. “You did promise that you’d wear whatever dress I chose.”

“So I did,” said Bellatrix.

“And Vicky and I already did some shopping during one of our trips here a day after we got home from school for Christmas holiday. She’s already purchased the dress.”

“Fine, I’ll go make sure this size fits me,” said Bellatrix as she went to the dressing room.

Narcissa found a chair and sat down while she waited for Bellatrix to finish changing. Suddenly, a young boy with red hair came over to her. He was crying, clearly terrified about something. He tugged on Narcissa’s skirt and said, “Help me find my mummy.”

Narcissa had never been one to feel the desire to mother every child that came near her, but this boy clearly needed someone’s help. And since no one else was around, it would have to be her. “Where did you last see your mummy?”

“Ice cream,” the boy answered.

Narcissa nodded, figuring the boy meant Florean Fortescue’s Ice Cream Parlour, so she took his hand and said, “Let’s go see if your mummy is at the ice cream parlor.”

Narcissa led the boy outside, but no sooner did they step out the door when they heard someone shouting, “Bill! Bill!”

“Mummy!” the boy called.

A red-headed witch weaved her way through the crowd, pushing a pram through the throngs of Diagon Alley patrons. Once the witch was close enough to see clearly, Narcissa froze. And the other witch didn’t fail to recognize Narcissa either. “N…Narcissa Black.”

“Molly Prewett.” Narcissa glanced at the toddler whose hand she was still holding and the infant in the stroller. “Or I’m assuming Molly Weasley now?” A quick glance at Molly’s left ring finger confirmed the answer to Narcissa’s question.

“Yes, Arthur and I married right after we graduated from Hogwarts in 1968.”

Married for only four years and two children already? She must be extremely fertile, Narcissa thought. “And I see it didn’t take long for children to come into the picture.”

“Yes. That’s Bill: he’s two. And this is Charlie. He was born on 12 December.” Molly smiled at the infant.

Narcissa looked into the pram, and Charlie had soft, red hair, just like his parents and brother. “He looks like the rest of the family.”

“He does,” Molly said. “Arthur and I were hoping for a girl, but we’re already in love with Charlie.” While Narcissa would never show it around a blood traitor, she couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy. Here she was, desperately praying to Merlin for a child, and Molly Weasley already had two. “You’ll probably know the feeling soon enough.”

“What?” asked Narcissa, coming out of her reverie.

“I read the announcement in the newspaper about your engagement to Lucius Malfoy. Congratulations.”

“Thank you,” Narcissa answered politely. She knew Lucius and Arthur didn’t get on well even during their Hogwarts days. Arthur Weasley was such a Muggle lover, and Lucius did everything he could to stand up for Wizard purity.

“Anyway, I promised Bill we would get ice cream if he behaved while I ran my errands. Thank you again.”

Narcissa nodded curtly as Bill took his mother’s hand, and the Weasleys disappeared down the street. Narcissa entered Madam Malkin’s again, and Bellatrix was standing inside the front door, wearing the lavender dress. “Where were you? I’ve been waiting for five minutes.”

“I was…I needed some fresh air,” said Narcissa.

“Well, the dress fits, even though I think it’s hideous,” said Bellatrix. “Now, I’m changing back into my normal attire, thank you very much.”

Bellatrix went back into the dressing room and reappeared just as Druella entered the shop. “Have you found a dress yet, Cissy?”

“No, I was helping Bellatrix find the correct size for the bridesmaid dress,” said Narcissa. Not a complete lie.

“Well, let’s hope there’s something in this bloody shop,” said Druella.

As the witches went through the racks of wedding dresses, Narcissa started to give up hope until she stumbled upon something in her size. The dress was short-sleeved and had crystal beading in fleur de lis patterns on the top, with a flowing lace skirt and a small chapel train to complete the look. It wasn’t overly ornate, but it was perfect. “I found a dress to try on,” Narcissa announced, taking the apparel into the dressing room. She closed and locked the door, slipped out of her current dress, and pulled on the wedding dress. As she gazed at herself in the mirror, she couldn’t help but admire her appearance. She was a beautiful witch, after all, and she knew it. She was probably having much more fun than Bellatrix had shopping for her wedding dress. Andromeda and Narcissa had quite enjoyed watching their older sister being forced into several lavish wedding dresses against her will.

A tear slid down Narcissa’s cheek when she thought of Andromeda, as it was the first time today it occurred to her that, unlike Bellatrix, Andromeda wasn’t going to be a part of this process. Dromeda wasn’t here to help her pick out her wedding dress. She wouldn’t be one of Narcissa’s bridesmaids. She wouldn’t attend the bridal tea. And most of all, she wouldn’t be there to watch Narcissa pledge her love to her beloved till death did them part. All because of that stupid Mudblood who took her sister from her.

Narcissa put on a brave face as she stepped out of the dressing room into the main shop. Druella and Bellatrix looked over at her, and Druella gained a look of pride. “Cissy, you look gorgeous.”

“Do you think Lucius will like it, Mother?”

“I do. I couldn’t think of a better woman to become Mrs. Lucius Malfoy. Bella, what do you think?”

Bellatrix looked at Narcissa, and the latter assumed the former would give some sort of smart aleck remark. Needless to say, Narcissa was shocked when Bellatrix said, “You look stunning. Wasn’t it just yesterday when I was helping you pick out a dress for Slughorn’s Christmas party where you and Lucius had your first date? Now, you’re marrying the bloke. Merlin, how is my baby sister getting married?”

“You do look beautiful,” said Madam Malkin.

“So, have you finally found the dress?” asked Druella.

Narcissa looked down at the dress she was wearing and then back up at the three witches with her. “Yes.” She couldn’t wait for Lucius to see it as she walked down the aisle.

Chapter 25: Commencement

Chapter Text

Narcissa paced her bedroom floor as she went over her speech for the umpteenth time. She was so focused on the words she barely heard someone knock and enter the room. “Cissy?”

Narcissa startled and turned to face the source of the noise. “Mother.”

“The ceremony starts at noon. You need to begin getting ready so we can take the Floo Network over to Hogwarts and you can queue up while we all find our seats.”

“All right.” Druella closed the door. Narcissa looked over to her bed where the green gown with silver trim was placed, the matching green cap and accompanying silver tassel lying next to it. A gold cord signifying her Head Girl status would complete the look; Prefects wore gold stoles while the Head Boy and Head Girl had gold cords to differentiate between the two or simultaneously represent both honors. She pulled on the gown, put on the cap, and placed the tassel onto the mortarboard. Narcissa gazed at her reflection, and she could hardly believe her graduation from Hogwarts had arrived.

The soon-to-be alumna heard soft crying, and she turned to find Glitter. “Glitter, what’s wrong?” Narcissa asked, crouching down in front of the house-elf.

“MMMMistress Cissy wwwwill be lllleaving me ssssoon,” Glitter sobbed. “She’ll be lllliving with Mmmmaster Lucius. IIII will mmmmiss Mistress Cissy.”

“Oh, Glitter,” Narcissa sat down on her bed, “I promise Master Lucius and I will come visit.”

"Ccccannn I ccccome live wwwwith you?”

“No, Glitter. The Malfoys already have a house-elf who’s served them for years. Besides, Mother and Father need you here. And I’m sure Tuffy and Daisy would miss you.”

“That is true.”

While Narcissa was raised to believe house-elves were worth nothing more in society than as servants, she was about to hug Glitter when Druella came into the room. “Narcissa, we have to go. And Glitter: get back to dusting!”

“Y-yes, Mistress.” Glitter bowed and left the room.

Narcissa followed her mother to the sitting room, and Narcissa, Druella, and Cygnus Flooed to Hogwarts. They stepped out of the hearth into the entrance hall where the graduates were lining up in alphabetical order. “You better go find your place in the queue. Good luck,” said Cygnus.

Cygnus and Druella went to the Quidditch pitch while Narcissa found her place in the procession line. Victoria came up to her, clad in the same graduation attire, and said, “Merlin, I can’t believe we’re graduating today. And at this time next month, you’ll be a married woman.”

“I know,” Narcissa commented. “You’ll probably be a married witch soon too.”

“If Atticus would get on with proposing.”

“Wizards and witches, please queue up; the ceremony is about to begin,” announced McGonagall.

Victoria rushed to take her place, and the graduates were led outside. The sun shined brightly as they processed onto the field. Narcissa glanced around the pitch until she found her family sitting with the Slytherins. Cygnus and Druella were sitting together with Bellatrix next to Druella; Rodolphus was next to his wife, Atticus Crabbe sat next to Rod, and Lucius sat in between Atticus and William Greengrass. Narcissa figured Rodolphus and Atticus were serving as buffers since Merlin knew Bellatrix and Lucius didn’t get on well. Even though it was the end of June, Bella, Rod, Atticus, and Lucius wore long sleeves to cover their Dark Marks; while they were all proud to serve the Dark Lord, it wasn’t worth causing an uproar during Commencement exercises. Narcissa took her place in the front row of chairs, and after the professors had taken their places, Dumbledore motioned for everyone to take their seats. “Good afternoon, families, mates, students, faculty, staff, ghosts, and the graduating Class of 1973. Over the past seven years, I have had both the honor and the privilege of watching you grow from apprehensive first years into confident wizards and witches. So, without further ado, I am honored to announce your salutatorian.”

Dumbledore introduced the salutatorian, a Gryffindor witch named Samantha Stockton who played Seeker for the Quidditch team and was a Prefect along with Adam Winthrop, and the brunette witch gave her speech before Dumbledore walked back to the podium. “Thank you, Ms. Stockton. And now: your valedictorian. This young witch obtained some of the highest N.E.W.T. scores in the class and also served as your Head Girl this past year. It is my great honor to introduce the Class of 1973’s valedictorian, Ms. Narcissa Black.”

The Slytherins cheered, the other three Houses clapped politely in between some groans, and Narcissa’s family gave raucous applause as she made her way to the stage. She shook Dumbledore’s hand politely and stepped up to the podium. Her heart was racing and her stomach was twisting, but when she looked up into the stands and saw Lucius smile and nod at her, she became calm. “Thank you, Professor Dumbledore. Welcome, families, mates, fellow students, professors, staff members, ghosts, and especially the Class of 1973. Seven years ago, we all boarded the Hogwarts Express for the first time, were sorted into our Houses, and received our course schedules. We had no idea what life would bring us. But now, here we are at graduation day. We’ve been through exams, O.W.L.s, N.E.W.T.s, Quidditch matches, holidays, and numerous other adventures, and we’re all better witches and wizards because of them. As I stand here in front of you all, I know everyone will succeed in life if we remember what we learnt during our time at Hogwarts. In regard to my own education, I have several people who have helped me get to this point today. Professor Slughorn, you served as the Head of Slytherin House for me and have been a wonderful mentor in both Potions classes as well as life in general. I will always be proud to be a Slytherin. Professor Dumbledore, it has been a tremendous honor to serve as Head Girl this year, and I would like to thank you for choosing me to serve Hogwarts in this position.” Narcissa looked up into the stands, and both Lucius and Bellatrix wrinkled their noses. Narcissa did her best not to chuckle at their revulsion, but she almost threw up in her mouth a little as she attempted to look like she gave a hoot about Dumbledore. “My mother and father always held me to high standards and pushed me to do my best. My sister, Bellatrix, has made my life interesting to say the least. And lastly: my wonderful fiancé. Lucius, I feel that fate brought us together on the Hogwarts Express that September morning in 1966. You’ve always been one of my best mates. You’ve encouraged me and supported me every step of the way throughout my seven years. Merlin knows how you’re going to deal with me the rest of your life.” Everyone chuckled. “But I know that no matter what obstacles we face in the future, you’ll always be there for me.” Lucius smiled at his girl with pride. “And I know that our Hogwarts roots will allow each and every one of us to face life’s challenges. Congratulations and best of luck to the Class of 1973. Thank you.”

The crowd applauded as Narcissa took her seat again. “Thank you, Ms. Black,” said Dumbledore. “At this time, I would like to announce the students who achieved the highest N.E.W.T. in each subject.” Dumbledore read the list of students in alphabetical order by subject. “Astronomy: Narcissa Black of Slytherin…Potions: Narcissa Black of Slytherin…Transfiguration: Narcissa Black of Slytherin.” Dumbledore also congratulated the House Prefects and the Head Boy and Head Girl. “And congratulations to Head Boy, Adam Winthrop of Gryffindor, and Head Girl, Narcissa Black of Slytherin. Now, for the moment you’ve all been waiting for: when I call your name, please walk across the stage from your left side to receive your diplomas.” One by one, each graduate processed across the stage to receive his or her diploma. Narcissa’s heart leaped when she was next. “Narcissa Gwyneth Black, Slytherin, Head Girl,” Dumbledore called.

Narcissa climbed the steps and walked toward McGonagall; Sprout, Flitwick, and Slughorn, who were all seated on stage as the House Heads, smiled at her, and Slughorn gave her a wink. Time seemed to stop as she approached the Deputy Headmistress; Narcissa’s family clapped enthusiastically. As Narcissa shook McGonagall’s hand and took her diploma, McGonagall said, “Congratulations, Ms. Black.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa. She returned to her seat, and after all of the graduates had received their diplomas, Dumbledore had them move their tassels and face their families. “Ladies and gentlemen, wizards and witches: I present to you Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry’s graduating Class of 1973.”

After the ceremony, families and friends gathered for photographs. As Narcissa was taking pictures with her family and Lucius, she noticed Severus approaching them, as she had managed to obtain an extra ticket for him. “Wait a minute—I want to speak with Severus,” said Narcissa. She had discussed the notion with Lucius, and she had put her foot down with her mother and father when they had protested. Bellatrix would most certainly object, but Narcissa was the bride-to-be, so whatever she wanted, she got. “Severus,” she called.

“Congratulations, Narcissa,” said Severus.

“Thank you,” she said. “Lucius and I have talked, and we want to give this to you.” She pulled a green envelope out of her handbag she had retrieved after the ceremony.

Severus took it in confusion and ripped open the envelope. As he read the overly ordained invitation, his eyes widened. “You’re inviting me to the wedding?”

“Indeed,” Narcissa confirmed. “You’re allowed one guest. I’m assuming it will be one of your parents?”

“My mum,” said Severus. “I don’t want to go with my father.”

“All right. I’ll let Lucius know,” said Narcissa.

She walked back over to her relatives, and Bellatrix asked, “Why were you talking to Severus?”

“I was giving him his invitation.”

“You invited that poor, nerdy half-blood to the wedding?”

“He’s our mate, Bella, and Lucius is a good mentor to him. He deserves to see his mentor get married, and it’s a big milestone for me and Lucius, so we want Severus there.”

“I cannot believe Mother and Father approved it.”

“They didn’t, but it’s my wedding, and both Lucius and I want Severus to attend.”

“You’re lucky I want to see you happy, because this is a disgrace to the family.”

***************************************************************************************************************************************

The Black Estate gardens were abuzz with celebration. Green and silver balloons and streamers hung from the trees, a banner with the greeting Congratulations, Narcissa adorned the back of the Manor, and the house-elves prepared an elaborate spread of appetizers, finger foods, desserts, and drinks. While Narcissa thrived on being the center of attention, she needed a moment away from all of the congratulatory remarks. She snuck off to a secluded portion of the gardens, the one where she and her sisters would play tea party or dolls as they were growing up. It was far out of the way of the other attendees, so she was surprised to hear someone come up behind her. “May I?”

She turned to find Lucius, and she nodded and motioned for him to take a seat next to her on the blanket. He sat down and took her hand. “I gave Severus his invitation. He accepted. He said he’ll have his mum accompany him.”

“Good,” Lucius said. The engaged pair stayed silent before Lucius said, “Just think, in three weeks, we’ll officially be husband and wife.”

“I can’t believe the wedding is so close,” said Narcissa. “But I must admit the name ‘Narcissa Black’ is getting a little stale.”

“Narcissa Malfoy has a better ring to it.”

She squeezed his hand and asked, “It does, doesn’t it?”

Chapter 26: Luncheon

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I must admit I’m surprised she pulled it off,” said Eleanor.

“I had my doubts, but she really came through for Narcissa,” said Druella.

“Mother, Mrs. Malfoy, I’m right here,” said Bellatrix.

“I’ll be the first to admit I was apprehensive as well,” said Narcissa.

“Well, I’m glad I’ve given everyone a surprise. But I’ll admit it was mostly me ordering the house-elves around.”

“But it is lovely,” said Amelia Parkinson. The courtyard of the Black Estate was decorated with green and lavender decorations with lavender and green table covers to match. The house-elves served various flavors of scones with clotted cream, a variety of finger sandwiches, different types of petit fours, and some cheeses, meats, and crackers. There were also some breakfast foods: a quiche, bacon, eggs, bangers, and beans. Along with the food, teas, champagne, and mimosas provided appropriate accompaniments.

Narcissa came up beside Bellatrix, and Bellatrix said, “It would have been much more fun to plan a hen do. Why didn’t you opt for one?”

“Because we’re not Muggles,” Narcissa answered through gritted teeth.

“Well, that is honestly the only Muggle thing that seems like fun. And then torturing them afterward.”

“Bella, you have two days to behave. Can you make those two days?”

“I’ll try. But only because I care about you.”

As the sun shined over the gardens, the attendees of Narcissa’s bridal luncheon perspired some as a result of the heat. The attendees—Narcissa, Bellatrix, Victoria Greengrass, Violet Carrow, Amelia Parkinson, Druella, and Eleanor—gathered around the tables with their food and drinks to celebrate Narcissa’s wedding the following day. Before they began to eat, Narcissa stood and said, “Thank you all for coming, and thank you Bella for hosting. Having you all here today means the world to me. There isn’t anyone else I would want to celebrate with besides my closet mates, my sister, my mother, and as of tomorrow, my mother-in-law.” Well, there was one other person, but Narcissa tried not to think about her. Easier said than done. “While we’re all gathered here in celebration, I’d like to thank each of you individually. Amelia, we did not know each other well until you became Prefect with Lucius, but as I came to know you better, you became one of my closest mates. Violet, we got closer as we got older, but I’m glad you’re here with me today. Vicky, you’ve been my closest mate ever since we were in nappies. I’m honored to have you stand next to me as I marry the love of my life. Bella, where do I begin? You hated playing dolls and tea party, you were always more interested in roughhousing with Rodolphus and Rabastan, and you saw yourself as one of the boys. But you were also always there to defend me, even when I didn’t want it. Still, I’m glad you’re my sister. Eleanor, I’m grateful that you raised such a noble, wonderful wizard. You have grace, strength, and dignity; you embody everything a Malfoy witch should be, and I can only hope I can live up to half of your example as the next Mrs. Malfoy. And last, but not least: Mother, you were the first example of an elegant pure-blood witch for me, and I’ll admit growing up, I never understood the emphasis on things such as how I walked, the way I spoke, or the manner I should behave in public. But secretly, I was envious because it wouldn’t come as naturally to me as it did to you. Yet at the same time, you helped me come into my own. I know Blacks don’t say this often, but I love you, Mother.”

“I love you too, Cissy.”

Narcissa sat down, and everyone ate. As they consumed their meals, Druella cleared her throat and spoke. “Well, now that Cissy has had the opportunity to speak, now it’s time for the rest of us to do so. Everyone here knows the cliché rhyme: something old, something new, something borrowed, and something blue. Eleanor, Bella, Vicky, and I have been collaborating, and we’d like to present you with several items. Bella?” Bellatrix pulled out a small, square box and handed it to Narcissa. Narcissa opened it, revealing a white rose corsage. “It’s from the same florist who designed the corsage for my wedding as well as Bella’s. It isn’t officially old, but it’s an old tradition for Rosier-descended witches to wear a white rose corsage on her wedding day.”

Victoria handed Narcissa a rectangular box, and in this one, there was a blue-beaded necklace. “I found it in Diagon Alley when Mrs. Black instructed me to find something blue and something new.”

Eleanor was the last person to present Narcissa a gift: a pair of small, dangling pearl earrings. “I wore them when Abraxas and I married. It’s only appropriate for the next Malfoy witch to wear them to her wedding as well. But they’re a valuable Avery family heirloom, so the earrings will be your something borrowed.”

“Thank you, Eleanor.”

“To Narcissa Black; soon-to-be Narcissa Malfoy,” toasted Druella.

“Cheers.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

“I still can’t believe you planned such a lovely event,” said Narcissa to Bellatrix as the two witches sat on one of the benches in the courtyard, sipped their iced teas, and observed the house-elves clean everything.

“Again, I’m right here. I’m not completely incapable of being domestic; I just prefer not to be.” said Bellatrix. They stayed silent before Bellatrix asked, “So, are you ready for tomorrow?”

Narcissa sighed. “I’m so excited to finally marry Lucius. The time in between our engagement and the wedding has gone by both slowly and quickly. But I’m also incredibly nervous about tomorrow.”

“That you’ll trip down the aisle or mess up your vows?”

“No,” Narcissa responded, though those thoughts suddenly occurred to her upon Bellatrix’s mention of them. “I’m more nervous for…”

It took her a few moments, but Bella’s eyes widened when she realized what moment Narcissa was referring to. She guzzled down the last of her tea. “Come on, Cissy. There’s still a bit more to pack in your room.” Narcissa didn’t know why Bellatrix was pulling them toward her almost-empty bed chamber; magic had sufficiently aided in the packing process. Bellatrix closed and locked the door, pulled out her wand, and chanted, “Muffliato.” As she put her wand away, she said, “One credit I have to give to that Snape bloke: he is quite advanced at magic, particularly Dark magic.”

Bellatrix sat down on Narcissa’s bed and motioned for her sister to join her. Narcissa sat next to Bellatrix and asked, “So, why did you bring me here?”

“As your Matron of Honor, it’s my job to make sure you’re prepared for your wedding day.”

“But I am: my dress is ready to go; our house-elves, Kreacher, and Dobby are decorating the gardens of Malfoy Manor; and aspects involving the reception are finalized.”

“Good, that’s everything for when you’re in the public eye,” said Bellatrix. “Then comes the moment where everyone goes home, and you and Lucy will leave the Ministry ballroom and go back to the Manor.”

Narcissa’s eyes widened in horror. “You’re not giving me ‘the talk’, are you?”

“We can call it something different, if you want?”

“Bella, you have no idea how I feel right now. You weren’t a virgin on your wedding night.”

“No, but I did have a first time, only I was sixteen, and it was in the Astronomy Room. Do you want my advice or not?”

“Not really, but I’m sure you’ll give it to me anyway.”

Bellatrix took Narcissa’s answer as a ‘yes’, so she said, “Everything you’ve seen in cinema about a mind-blowing first time—scratch that thought from your mind. It will be awkward as hell.”

“Not helping, Bella.”

“It will be weird to have someone else see you naked for the first time, and if Lucius is anything like Rod, he’ll be nervous, but won’t show it, not only because of his ego, but also because of the fact that he does everything to make you happy and comfortable. And don’t underestimate the importance of foreplay; it’s in both of your best interests to take your time and explore each other’s bodies before the big event. Trust me: I speak from experience. It’ll probably be a bit uncomfortable physically, and you might bleed a little…” Narcissa’s eyes widened again. “Not a lot, but you might a little if or when your hymen tears. It would be a good idea to place a towel underneath of you just in case. Most importantly: everything will be okay, and you’ll get better at it. Oh, and lube is your friend. I snuck some in one of your trunks.” Narcissa didn’t say anything. “Please say something, Cissy.”

“Somehow, I feel slightly better. And I’m also thinking Mother will die if she gets word of this conversation.”

“Well, I better be getting back to Rod’s house,” said Bellatrix. She still refused to call the Lestrange Manor ‘home.’ “I’ll see you in the morning, Cissy.”

“Good night.” Bellatrix Apparated out of the room. Narcissa peeked into the trunk Bellatrix had mentioned, and there was indeed the aforementioned lube in it. Narcissa sighed to herself before she prepared for bed. She wondered if Lucius was as exhausted as she was, as he had had a celebration at Malfoy Manor with Evan Rosier, Atticus Crabbe, Julian Parkinson, William Greengrass, Xavier Nott, Philip Avery, Cygnus, and Abraxas. She dressed in her nightgown and crawled under the covers. Before she shut her eyes, she pulled a news article out of her nightstand drawer. It was a birth announcement from The Daily Prophet: Ted and Andromeda Tonks announce the birth of their daughter, Nymphadora Eileen Tonks, on 18 April 1973. The child’s hair color in the picture constantly changed; Nymphadora was obviously a Metamorphmagus.

Nymphadora: what kind of name is Nymphadora? thought Narcissa. Clearly, Andromeda hadn’t cared about following Black family tradition, but given the fact that the kid wasn’t really a Black or a pure-blood, she didn’t deserve that honor either. “I hope you’re happy, Dromeda,” Narcissa sarcastically said to herself. She ripped up the announcement and used magic to make it disappear. She wasn’t going to let the Mudblood and the blood traitor ruin her wedding day, no matter how much Narcissa secretly wished for Andromeda to be standing next to her as she professed her lifetime love and commitment to Lucius.

Narcissa turned out the lights, and as she lied down, she said to herself, “Well, this night is my last one in this bed chamber as Narcissa Black.”

Notes:

Since I was in a writing mood, I've uploaded two chapters. The next chapter may or may not have a special event. ;)

Chapter 27: I Do

Chapter Text

Narcissa was awoken the next morning by someone pounding on her bedroom door. “Cissy, wake up! We need to start getting you ready!”

Narcissa stretched and shook off the sleep before she swung her legs over the side of the bed and walked to open the door. Druella was on the other side, her dark-brown hair in curlers, and her face marred with both sternness and worry. “The wedding starts at noon, Mother. It’s only seven.”

“But there is so much to do before the ceremony. We need to style your hair, do your makeup, help you into your dress, take pre-ceremony pictures, and have time to Apparate to Malfoy Manor and queue up. Now, Bella is already here; she’s getting her hair styled downstairs in the dressing room. Victoria and Eleanor will be here soon.”

“Bella was on-time? That’s a first,” said Narcissa so low Druella didn’t hear her. “Let me shower, and then I’ll be down.” Druella nodded stiffly and scurried off, barking orders to the house-elves along the way. Narcissa looked into her vanity mirror and said, “Bloody hell; I’m getting married today.”

When Narcissa arrived in the dressing room, clad in the custom lavender robe that she, Vicky, and Bella would wear while they had their hair and makeup done, Druella was doing Bellatrix’s makeup while the latter had curlers in her hair, and Eleanor was placing some curlers in Victoria’s hair. “There’s the bride,” said Victoria excitedly.

“I never believed this day would arrive,” said Narcissa. “Where’s Father?”

“He’s at our Manor, readying himself along with Abraxas, Lucius, Evan, and Atticus,” responded Eleanor.

“Now come, Cissy. It’s time to start beautifying you. Your wedding portraits will be published in every newspaper and periodical across Great Britain,” said Druella. The women spent the morning preparing for the nuptials, and after their hair and makeup were finished and the bridesmaids dressed themselves, Druella said, “Bella and I are going to help Cissy into her dress.”

Narcissa followed her mother and older sister into a smaller room where her wedding dress hung. Druella took it off the hanger, and Narcissa stepped into it and pulled it on, while Bellatrix zipped the back. Narcissa placed the corsage on her wrist and the necklace around her neck. She also put Eleanor’s earrings in her earlobes. Once Druella and Bellatrix positioned Narcissa’s veil, she turned to face them and smiled. “How do I look?”

“You look beautiful, Cissy,” said Druella. “Merlin, I cannot believe my last little witch is marrying Lucius Malfoy today. I don’t believe your father nor I could have predicted this match.”

“My baby sister will be a married woman. Merlin, that will take me some getting used to,” said Bellatrix.

The three women stepped into the main dressing room, and Victoria and Eleanor gained overwhelmed looks. “Cissy, you are gorgeous,” Victoria gushed.

“There is no other woman whom I’d rather have become the next Mrs. Malfoy,” said Eleanor. “Now, I must go. It won’t be much longer before the ceremony begins.”

Eleanor Apparated out of the room, and after both Cygnus and the photographer arrived, the photographer snapped some pictures of Narcissa with her parents and the wedding party. Cygnus had been silent since he arrived. Everyone Apparated to Malfoy Manor, and Abraxas and Eleanor had made sure the men were getting ready on the opposite side of the house. Out in the gardens, guests arrived and were seated by the ushers—Glitter, Daisy, Tuffy, Dobby, and Kreacher—in white chairs with green and lavender ribbons hanging from them. Narcissa peeked through the curtain of the patio door, and she observed the scene. Orion, Walburga, Sirius, and Regulus sat in the second row on the left side behind where Cygnus and Druella would sit. The Lestranges were behind her aunt, uncle, and cousins. On the right side were most of Lucius’s Death Eater mates, and other pure-blood families were scattered throughout on both sides. Toward the back, Severus and an older woman, who Narcissa assumed was his mum, were settled. Underneath the pristine white gazebo, Minister Jenkins shuffled through her notes. “Druella, Bella, Victoria: may I speak with Narcissa alone?”

“Of course, darling.” Druella kissed Cygnus’s cheek and escorted the other two women out of the room.

Once they were out of sight, Cygnus turned to Narcissa, and a tear threatened to escape. “Father…”

“Cissy, I never believed this day would come, but I just want to say how proud I am of you. Lucius is a lucky young wizard to be marrying a woman like you. I know I don’t tell you this often, but I love you, Cissy.”

“I love you too, Father.” Father and daughter briefly embraced. She knew how hurt her father had been when Dromeda had robbed him the opportunity of walking her down the aisle, which was why Narcissa and Cygnus were savoring this moment even more.

Druella reappeared. “Minister Jenkins is ready.”

Cygnus nodded and escorted Narcissa toward the processional line. Druella and Eleanor walked down the aisle side by side escorted by Dobby and took their seats to the left and right respectively. Narcissa watched Lucius process in next from the other side of the Manor, though his back was facing her. Atticus and Victoria were next, followed by Bellatrix and Evan, as the latter pair were the Best Man and Matron of Honor.

“Mistress Cissy is beautiful,” said Glitter as she stretched out the train of Narcissa’s gown.

“Thank you, Glitter.”

“This is it, Cissy. Do you want to?” Cygnus joked.

“I can’t believe it’s time,” said Narcissa.

The opening notes of the Bridal March played, and Cygnus said, “Let’s do it.”

Everyone stood as Narcissa stepped outside into the perfectly shining sun. Narcissa looked to the end of the aisle, and as in British tradition, Lucius’s back was facing her. Still, Narcissa took the opportunity to take in what was in front of her: Lucius’s blond hair flowed down his back like silk, and it covered where the Malfoy family crest adorned the back of his black dress robes. She saw Evan glance at her and whisper something to Lucius, but couldn’t deduce the words he told him. As Narcissa passed Druella, the latter looked at her youngest daughter proudly. Narcissa and Cygnus climbed the steps to the gazebo, and when they stopped next to Lucius, he glanced to his left to see her. Narcissa looked up at him, and she knew he was forcing himself to neither smile nor cry, but the corners of his mouth turned up a bit, and a tear rolled down his cheek. She shifted her gaze to Bellatrix, and Bellatrix was blinking rapidly, as she was trying to hold back tears as well. “Who gives this woman to this man?” asked Minister Jenkins.

“Her mother and I do,” said Cygnus. He lifted Narcissa’s veil and kissed her cheek before taking his seat next to Druella.

Narcissa handed her bouquet of white roses to Bellatrix, and Lucius took Narcissa’s hands and said, “You look beautiful. I’m the luckiest wizard in the world.”

Narcissa smiled, and the couple nodded toward Minister Jenkins to continue. “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to witness the union of Narcissa Gwyneth Black, daughter of Cygnus Armand Black III and Druella Rosalind Black, and Lucius Abraxas Malfoy II, son of Abraxas Nicholas Malfoy and Eleanor Anastasia Malfoy. The bond of Matrimony is an unbreakable one. Today, Lucius and Narcissa will pledge to love, honor, and protect each other for the rest of their lives. At this time, Lucius and Narcissa have written vows they would like to recite to each other.”

Lucius pulled a piece of parchment out of his dress robe pocket, and he took a deep breath before he began, “Narcissa, my beautiful daffodil, I truly believe there is a reason why I decided to stop and help you with your trunk on the Hogwarts Express that September morning in 1966. Growing up, I always knew it would be my duty to marry a pure-blood witch, but whenever I tried to imagine who my future wife could be, you never crossed my mind. The only criterion I knew I needed to fulfill was making sure my future wife was a pure-blood. But you are so much more to me. After today, I’ll have both the honor and the privilege of being married to a witch who is so smart and powerful, who loves her family and mates more than anything, and who will do anything to protect the people she loves. I don’t know what joys or challenges life will bring us, but I will do everything I can to guide you and protect you through it all, and we’ll face life’s triumphs and tragedies the way we always do: together.”

Narcissa chuckled and sniffled a little, doing her best to maintain her composure. Bellatrix handed Narcissa the parchment with the latter’s vows. “Lucius, my light in shining armor,” she began, emphasizing her play on words in the metaphor, “I always dreamt about my wedding as a little girl, and when I pictured it, I honestly believed it would be for nothing more than to maintain blood purity. I was told my entire life pure-blood witches don’t marry for love; we marry out of duty and preservation. But then, on 1 September 1966, someone came into my life who would prove that notion incorrect. And that someone was you: a handsome wizard with blond hair as bright as the sun, with gray eyes so alluring I couldn’t help but take notice, and with such confidence, I couldn’t help but feel drawn to him. As I came to know you better, I came to know a brilliant, capable, and poised wizard who stands up for his beliefs, who embodies nobility and strength, and who will dedicate every fiber of his being to those people for whom he cares. And I know that no matter what life brings us, with you by my side, I can handle anything.”

Minister Jenkins said, “I would like to invite Mrs. Bellatrix Druella Lestrange and Mr. Evan Sebastian Rosier to join me.” Bellatrix and Evan joined Minister Jenkins, and the three of them pulled out their wands. “Lucius, Narcissa, please join hands.” Narcissa took Lucius’s hands in hers, and both witches along with Evan waved their wands over her and Lucius’s entwined hands, creating a magical seal over them. Narcissa looked into Lucius’s eyes as Minister Jenkins asked, “Do you, Lucius Malfoy, take Narcissa to be your wife for better or for worse, in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live, till death do you part?”

“I do,” Lucius responded confidently.

“Do you, Narcissa Black, take Lucius to be your husband for better or for worse, in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, for as long as you both shall live, till death do you part?”

“I do,” Narcissa stated, doing her best not to cry in front of everyone.

The seal dissipated, and Bellatrix and Evan returned to their places. “May I have the rings please?” Victoria and Atticus handed Minister Jenkins the two pieces of jewelry. “A wedding ring symbolizes the never-ending love in a marriage since a circle never ends, and it is worn on the left ring finger because it is believed the left ring finger has an artery which travels straight to the heart: a classic symbol of love.” She handed Lucius Narcissa’s gold, diamond-covered wedding ring. “Lucius, repeat after me: I give you this ring as a symbol of my unending love and devotion. With this ring, I thee wed.”

“I give you this ring as a symbol of my unending love and devotion. With this ring, I thee wed.” Lucius placed Narcissa’s wedding band next to her engagement ring.

Minister Jenkins handed Narcissa Lucius’s wedding band, also gold and covered with diamonds, and said, “Narcissa, repeat after me: I give you this ring as a symbol of my unending love and devotion. With this ring, I thee wed.”

“I give you this ring as a symbol of my unending love and devotion. With this ring, I thee wed.” Narcissa secured Lucius’s ring on his finger.

“By the power vested in me by the Ministry of Magic of the United Kingdom, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Lucius, you may kiss your bride.”

Narcissa smiled broadly, and so did Lucius, the newly declared husband and wife not caring about showing their love for each other in front of everyone. Lucius pulled Narcissa closer to him, and he cupped her face in his hands before passionately kissing her. Somehow, this kiss felt different from their previous ones. This kiss signaled the beginning of a new chapter, a new adventure, and a new level in their relationship. After a few moments, they pulled apart; Narcissa had to admit it was a pretty good, though brief, snog. Narcissa took her flowers from Bellatrix and grabbed Lucius’s hand. “Wizards and witches, it is my honor to present to you for the very first time, Mr. and Mrs. Lucius Abraxas Malfoy.”

Lucius and Narcissa strolled up the aisle, Narcissa doing her best to keep up with his longer stride. This trip up the aisle signified the start of their official journey through life together.

Chapter 28: Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy

Chapter Text

The guests went to the grand ballroom at the Ministry of Magic for the cocktail hour, while both Lucius’s and Narcissa’s families and the bridal party posed for pictures along with the newlyweds. “We’ll have to decide which one looks best for the front page of The Daily Prophet once we see the prints,” said Druella.

“We don’t get to choose the one we like best?” asked Narcissa through a smile, trying her best not to ruin the shot.

“You both will be on your honeymoon when they run the article, dear. We’ll take care of it,” said Eleanor.

“Welcome to the wedding of the century, Mrs. Malfoy,” said Lucius. Narcissa couldn’t help but chuckle.

****************************************************************************************************************************

By the time the bridal party arrived to the Ministry of Magic, the guests were more than anxious for the reception to officially start. As Narcissa and Lucius waited their turn, they listened to the emcee announce their families and friends. “Mr. Abraxas Malfoy, father of the groom, and Mrs. Eleanor Malfoy, mother of the groom. Mr. Cygnus Black III, father of the bride, and Mrs. Druella Black, mother of the bride. Mr. Atticus Crabbe, groomsmen and mate of the groom, and Ms. Victoria Greengrass, bridesmaid and mate of the bride. Mr. Evan Rosier, Best Man and mate of the groom, and Mrs. Bellatrix Lestrange, Matron of Honor and sister of the bride.” The emerald green dress robes complimented the lavender bridesmaid dresses.

“This is it, darling. Are you ready?” asked Lucius.

Narcissa took Lucius’s hand and squeezed it. “I’m ready.”

As they processed toward the entrance to the ballroom, the emcee said, “And last, but not least, it is my honor to present the newlyweds: Mr. and Mrs. Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy!”

Narcissa and Lucius entered hand in hand, and their egos thrived on all of the attention focused on them. Narcissa took a glance around the ballroom, and everything about it was perfect. There were balloons, streamers, and tablecloths in green and lavender. Roses provided centerpiece decorations, only they were also lavender or green, unlike her bridal bouquet. A crystal chandelier hung overhead, and some white lights were strung on the ceiling. Wait staff that consisted of both wizards and house-elves served cocktails and appetizers. Most importantly, she was surrounded by people ready to celebrate her new marriage. The orchestra played the opening notes of You Charmed the Heart Right Out of Me, the same song that was playing when they became engaged in this very same ballroom. Only this time, Celestina Warbeck sang along to the melody. Lucius escorted Narcissa to the middle of the dance floor, with their families and friends surrounding them as they danced their first dance as husband and wife. The pair wrapped their arms around each other, though Narcissa pressed her body up against Lucius’s, inhaling the scent of his musk cologne to match his shampoo. As she melted into her husband’s arms, Narcissa couldn’t help but recall their first slow dance together during Slughorn’s Christmas party when she was a mere first year. She had enjoyed Lucius’s attention, and though she had seen herself tolerating a marriage to him, she could have never imagined falling deeply and hopelessly in love with him.

The song ended, and the couple sat with their bridal party at the head table. Evan stood and called, “If I could have everyone’s attention, please?” The crowd quieted and focused on the Best Man. “I’ll be honest, Luce, I’ve been a bit busy these past few weeks, so I didn’t bother to write my speech until yesterday,” Evan began. “It was during my and Lucius’s second year at Hogwarts when it happened. Lucius came into our compartment on the Hogwarts Express, and he had a certain look on his face. He had a goofy smile, he was blushing a little, and he kept fixing his hair. I asked what was up, and Lucius said he had just met the prettiest girl he had ever seen in his life. Well, I didn’t think much of it at first, because witches were always falling over Lucius Malfoy. But then, when we got to the Sorting Ceremony and the first years entered the Great Hall, Lucius pointed out which girl he meant. And after the first years were sorted, I realized, ‘Merlin, Lucius Malfoy is sweet on a Black witch!’ That night, the two of us along with Xavier and Philip got to our dorm room, and Lucius wouldn’t shut up about Narcissa. That was when I knew Lucius Malfoy was smitten. After about three months of his constant prattling about her, I finally told Lucius to ask her out on a date. And thank Merlin I did, because if not, he would probably still be just making eyes at you and carrying on small conversations with you.” Everyone chuckled. “But as I stand here and give you my well-wishes, I can’t help but think about how compatible you are, and I know that you both will have a fulfilling life together.”

Bellatrix stood and began her toast. “Well, almost everyone here today knows the origin story: Cissy came into our train compartment looking like a love sick prat, and I knew some boy had taken notice of my baby sister. I never believed that boy would turn out to be Lucius Malfoy. Somehow, in eleven years, Cissy went from accidentally causing biscuit batter to explode all over the kitchen via accidental magic to being noticed by Lucius Malfoy.” Narcissa’s cheeks reddened. So that was the embarrassing story Bella had managed to sneak into the reception toast: the time she and her sisters were helping bake Christmas biscuits with Druella, and in her frustration of not being able to hold the mixing spoon properly, six-year-old Narcissa had caused the batter to explode all over not only the kitchen, but both her mother and her sisters as well as herself. The house-elves had quite the mess to clean, and it still took some magic to return the kitchen to its original sparkle. At least Bella left out the details of the incident. “Anyway, Cissy, Lucy, I don’t know what life will bring you two, but I know you both love each other so much to the point where it makes me want to gag sometimes, so you will be able to handle anything life brings you. I love you, Cissy.” Evan and Bellatrix held up their champagne glasses. “To Lucius and Narcissa.”

“To Lucius and Narcissa,” everyone chorused and took sips.

Bellatrix sat back down, and Narcissa said, “Thank you for leaving out the details of the Christmas biscuit batter incident.”

“Don’t flatter yourself; I didn’t want to hear it from Mother about ruining your wedding day.”

The feast began—roast chicken or beef, bangers and mash, mushy peas, Shepherd’s and cottage pie, and roasted potatoes—and afterward, the father-daughter and mother-son dances were held. As Narcissa danced with Cygnus while Lucius danced with Eleanor, Cygnus said, “You chose a wonderful wizard, Cissy. I’m confident that you and Lucius will have a happy marriage.”

“Thank you, Father. Having you as a role model helped.”

Cygnus and Eleanor escorted Narcissa and Lucius to each other, and Cygnus said, “Take care of my little witch, Lucius.”

“I will, sir,” said Lucius. Abraxas and Druella joined their spouses, and other couples were invited onto the dance floor. Lucius and Narcissa cut the cakes: one was a traditional fruitcake, while the other was a three-tiered wedding cake with green layers at the top and bottom, a silver center layer, and a serpent as the topper. The couple had to incorporate their Slytherin allegiance into the reception somehow. Narcissa tossed out her bouquet while Lucius tossed out the garter, and the couple specifically directed the items to Victoria and Atticus to send a clear message to Atticus to get on with proposing to Victoria.

Before the couple prepared to make their grand exit, Abraxas gestured for them to follow him, the older wizard leaning on his snake-adorned walking stick. When the three of them and Eleanor were away from the reception attendees, Abraxas said, “We didn’t want to do this in front of everyone, but we want to present you both with something.” The elder Malfoys handed the newlywed ones a key, and Abraxas said, “Your mother and I are permanently moving to our home in Tuscany.”

Lucius looked up at Abraxas. “Seriously?” Lucius had overheard the possibility, but he had never actually believed it would come to fruition.

“Yes. You are a married man now, Lucius. You and your wife need somewhere to live, and you need to be able to spend time alone together, so we’re gifting you the Manor,” Abraxas explained. “I know we wizards don’t often use the front door, and when we do, we use the Unlocking Charm, but the key is a symbol.”

“What about the rest of your properties?” asked Lucius.

“Those properties still belong to your father,” said Eleanor. “But the Manor in Wiltshire now belongs to you.”

“You will also need a place of your own once you have children,” said Abraxas. Lucius and Narcissa glanced at each other and forced smiles. Only Merlin knew if or when that would be. “And Lucius, since you will now be the patriarch of your family, it is appropriate to gift you this.” Abraxas held out his walking stick for Lucius to take.

“Father, I could never…”

“I purchased a backup wand because I knew this moment was forthcoming.”

Lucius took the stick from Abraxas and ran his fingers over the elm wood. He pulled the wand out of the stick, the silver serpent head ornamenting the top portion of the wand. The wand was made of the same elm wood as the cane itself. “What is the core?” asked Lucius.

“Dragon heartstring.”

Lucius pulled his current wand out of his robe pocket: a brown oak wood wand with a dragon heartstring core. “I suppose I could place my current wand with some of the other magical artifacts in the Manor.”

“It might take some time for the wand to adjust to the change of ownership, but I assure you, it is powerful once it adjusts,” said Abraxas.

“Thank you, Father. I promise I will care for it.”

“Make sure you also care for other special things, or should I say, a special someone,” said Eleanor. She glanced over to Narcissa.

Lucius looked at Narcissa and took her hand. “I promise, my love.”

The newly married couple bid their farewells to their friends and families, and after they left the Ministry, Narcissa looked up to Lucius and said, “I suppose we go to the Manor now.” Lucius nodded as the couple Apparated to their home.

Chapter 29: First Night

Notes:

AN: This chapter is Lucissa's wedding night! If you are not into adult content, please skip this chapter.

Chapter Text

The couple arrived on the grounds of Malfoy Manor, though Narcissa was surprised to find that Lucius had Apparated them to front gates. Lucius chanted, “Alohomora.” The gates unlocked, and the couple entered through the gates before Lucius waved his wand again. The gates closed and locked. “Darling, why didn’t we just Apparate into the Manor?”

“Because there is a tradition I want to do which requires us to be outside first,” said Lucius. He took her hand and led her up the gravel pathway, the perfectly trimmed hedges hiding the setting sun on the horizon. They slowly climbed the front steps, and Lucius used the key to unlock the Manor’s front door. “This will be the first and last time combined using this key.” The door opened, and Lucius put the key into his dress robe pocket. He lifted Narcissa into his arms as she squealed with delight. Lucius stepped over the threshold into the grand foyer. His gray orbs met Narcissa’s blue ones as he said, “Welcome home, Mrs. Malfoy.”

“You are going to call me that every chance you get, aren’t you?”

“Indeed.” Lucius carefully placed Narcissa down onto the white marble floor, checking to make sure her feet were steady before he let her go.

The couple stood silently, the both of them knowing what needed to come next. “So…that thing that was forbidden until now,” said Narcissa.

“Yes,” Lucius responded.

Narcissa took a shaky breath. “I don’t know about you, but I am really nervous.” Merlin, why did she just admit that thought to him?

Lucius didn’t respond immediately. “So am I.”

Narcissa breathed a sigh of relief and said, “I’ve been looking forward to this moment for so long, but now that it is here…”

“Cissy,” Lucius pulled her closer to him and tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear, “I promise I will be as gentle as I can. We’ll take our time. There’s no rush.”

“There certainly is on our parents’ ends.”

“Well, they are not here right now. It’s just you and me.” Narcissa looked up at Lucius, and his face was filled with both excitement and worry. “I suppose we should go to the master bed chamber.”

“Agreed,” Narcissa said. She took his hand and followed behind him up the marble staircase with a mahogany wood banister. Tonight was the first time Narcissa was leaving the ground floor of the Manor. It was a strange sensation to think about how the Manor was now their home.

The couple reached the third floor, and Lucius said, “The bed chambers are located on this floor.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding and followed her husband. Her husband. Another aspect about her life now which would take some getting used to on her part. They passed several rooms before Lucius stopped in front of a deep-brown door. He stared at it before he said, “On second thought, we should go to my bed chamber.”

Lucius quickly pulled Narcissa further down the hallway, and Narcissa was confused as to why until it suddenly occurred to her that her in-laws had been residing in the master bed chamber for the past twenty years. She didn’t blame Lucius for being uncomfortable with the thought of…in the master suite. It didn’t matter in which room they consummated their marriage.

They reached Lucius’s bed chamber, and he closed the door behind him. Narcissa took a look around the room, as it was the first time she had seen it in person: the same four-poster bed and mahogany desk were there, and the bookshelf was still against the wall next to the window. She walked over to the window, and she had a clear view of the magnificent gardens. When she turned around again, Lucius was seated on his bed, wringing his hands together. She sat down next to him, took his hand in hers, and squeezed it. “No matter how tonight goes, I still love you.”

Lucius chuckled, the tension in his body releasing a bit. “Agreed.”

“We should take our time and explore. It will not do either of us any good to rush into things.”

“How do you know so much already?”

“I…” Narcissa stuttered. She didn’t really want to reveal her source. “Bella gave me some advice because I admitted I was nervous.”

Lucius stayed silent before he said, “That’s good to know.”

Narcissa was surprised by his ease with the fact, so she asked, “You’re not mad? I know you and Bella don’t get on well.”

“Our society wants us to remain pure until marriage and then expects us to become instant experts on marital relations the moment we declare, ‘I do,’” said Lucius. “But we’ll be okay. We don’t have to have everything figured out tonight.”

Narcissa nodded in agreement. “Well, we should start with something we know how to do: snogging.”

Lucius leaned in, and their lips met; intense desire and passion developed as they kissed. “Just think: we actually get to go further tonight,” Lucius said.

“I know,” Narcissa said and chuckled apprehensively. This act which seemed so illicit was now suddenly allowed and encouraged. Lucius stopped, and Narcissa became worried. “Lucy?”

“I just want to view you in your dress one more time.”

Narcissa smiled and stood, allowing Lucius to admire her in her wedding dress. The look of hunger in his eyes was more passionate than it had been during the Malfoys’ Christmas party last year, as he knew this time, everything was allowed. He didn’t have to hide his love and desire for her. “Let’s begin with something easy,” said Narcissa. She kicked off her heels and moved the white shoes to other side of the room so they wouldn’t trip over them. Lucius did the same and placed his perfectly polished black dress shoes next to her heels. They kissed again, and they did nothing more than smooch for several minutes. Eventually, Lucius began nibbling at her neck, sucking on her soft flesh. Narcissa lulled her head back in contentment. “Lucius,” she murmured.

“Is something wrong?” he asked as he stopped.

“No, quite the opposite. Keep going.” He nodded and kissed her neck again as Narcissa whimpered in pleasure. He moved up and pushed her hair out of the way before he nibbled her right earlobe. “Darling…”

“You…are…so…beautiful,” he drew out each word, and his guttural tone sent a shiver down Narcissa’s spine.

Narcissa shuttered a little before she pushed Lucius away from her. “Lucius?”

“What? Do you not like me sucking on your earlobes?”

“No, it’s quite pleasurable. I just can’t help but think about how we need to become efficient in this aspect of marriage, and…” she took another deep breath to calm herself, “ wonder if we’ll ever be able to be fruitful.”

“Cissy,” Lucius ran his finger down her cheek, “let’s concentrate on us right now. We need to learn about each other first.”

“Okay,” Narcissa answered. “Now, do that earlobe sucking again.”

Lucius didn’t hesitate, and he uttered a few more phrases into Narcissa’s ear, each one dirtier than the last. Merlin, it felt so scandalous, yet somehow, she enjoyed it. She felt Lucius kissing the flesh along her collarbone, and goose bumps formed underneath his lips. “Lucius?” He stopped yet again. “We should go a step further. Do you want to begin undressing?”

“All right,” he said. Narcissa took the overcoat of his dress robes off and hung it on the back of his desk chair. She gazed at him and swallowed thickly. Both her heart rate and her breathing increased, and her palms began to sweat. “I don’t know what you’re expecting, but it’s…”

“Cissy.” Lucius stood and walked over to her. He laid his hands on her shoulders, and this simple act increased her vitals even more. “You’re beautiful no matter what. Don’t let what society says about how pure-blood witches should look worry you; you are perfect,” he emphasized.

Narcissa smiled slightly and slowly unbuttoned each button on Lucius’s crisp, white, collared shirt. As it fell open, Narcissa gasped. “Merlin,” she uttered. She ran her delicate fingers over his chest and abdomen. “How are you so…fit?”

“Years of Quidditch training,” he responded. He ran his pointer finger over the neckline of her dress. “May I?”

Narcissa nodded and turned so her back was facing him. She moved her hair to the side so Lucius could access the zipper. As he unzipped her gown, Narcissa said, “Lucius, wait.”

He stopped. “Are you all right, Cissy?”

“I just realized this will be the first time you’ll see me in only my knickers. I know you’re my husband now, but it does not make the transition easier.”

He zipped the gown again. “We’ll wait.”

Narcissa turned to face him and ordered, “Lie down.”

The couple lied on the bed, and Narcissa ran her fingers over Lucius’s abdomen. “May I kiss them?”

“Yes.”

Narcissa kissed some of the same places on Lucius as he had on her: his earlobes, the sides of his neck, his collarbone, and she went a step further and kissed his chest. “How did you learn where to kiss me?”

“I…sought some advice from both Rod and Rabastan. For a bachelor, Rabastan had quite a lot of advice on how to please a woman.”

“He’s worse than his brother in that regard,” said Narcissa, knowing what Rabastan’s reputation had been while they had attended Hogwarts. Narcissa ran her fingers through Lucius’s blond locks with her right hand while her left hand trailed down his body. She stopped at the hemline of his trousers. “You may remove them if you wish.”

“Are you sure?”

He nodded. “Just be careful please. I already feel an arousal forming.”

Narcissa unbuttoned and unzipped his dress pants, carefully removing them after she did so. She could see what Lucius meant through his underwear. She took a moment to admire him, thinking about how he was all hers and hers alone. She became overwhelmed with emotion as she blurted out, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” he answered and ran his strong hand along her pale cheek.

“I believe I’m ready to remove my dress this time.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive.”

They stood, and Lucius unzipped the dress. Narcissa took a deep breath of encouragement as she stepped out of it. Her bra and panties were white as well so they wouldn’t be seen through the dress. She took the dress and placed it over Lucius’s dress robes before returning to stand in front of him. His eyes wandered over her entire body, stopping at various points of interest: her eyes so blue, the sky couldn’t compete; her lips so fine, you could sometimes barely see them; her neck and shoulders so pale, she was somewhat worried marks from tonight would be visible in the morning; her breasts that were once a forbidden zone, but now developing a sensitivity to touch; her abdomen, currently firm and flat, but hopefully one day would expand as she carried a new life; her legs long and lean as she rubbed her feet over them; and finally, her womanhood still covered by lacy, white fabric which was quickly becoming quite soaked. “I want to kiss each and every inch of you,” he groaned softly, causing another sensation Narcissa felt between her legs. Lucius walked toward Narcissa with confidence, a hunger growing in his eyes with each and every step. He licked his lips as the lusty thoughts of what he wanted to do his wife plagued his mind. He wordlessly scooped her into his arms and placed her on the bed. He straddled her, but before he proceeded, he asked, “Do I have your permission to kiss each and every inch of your body?”

Narcissa ran her pointer finger over his chest and said, “Don’t stop until you’ve kissed every spot.”

And so he did. He began at her neck again, and traveled north to kiss her forehead and cheeks. He nibbled her earlobes and whispered both loving and lusty phrases to her, enjoying the sounds of her pleasure increasing with each one. He kissed along her collarbone and soon kissed her cleavage, soaking the fabric covering her breasts. “Take it off,” Narcissa ordered, though it didn’t come out as forcefully as she intended.

Lucius helped her sit up and undid the clasp of her bra. He slid the straps off her shoulders and tossed the undergarment aside. He gazed at his first view of his wife’s intimate parts. “They’re all yours, baby.”

Lucius swallowed as he adjusted to seeing them. Don’t get him wrong; he appreciated the view. But it was still a new experience with unexpected feelings. “This moment is a bit more awkward than I had anticipated.”

“Kiss them,” Narcissa commanded. His lips met the soft flesh. He didn’t know how delicate they were, so he started lightly until Narcissa begged for him to graze her nipples. He followed her command and used his tongue to circle one of them. “MMMMerlin,” Narcissa moaned in a low, throaty tone.

“It feels good, right?” Lucius asked, ceasing the motion briefly.

“Yes,” she breathed. He continued sucking her nipples, alternating breasts every so often. Narcissa’s head lulled back into the pillows as her vitals increased even further. Her face became flushed, and her breathing was heavy. She felt Lucius’s lips on her abdomen, traveling further south down her body as he did so. She just wanted her husband to get to her bloody womanhood already. “Lucius, hurry the fuck up.”

Lucius had never heard Narcissa curse before now, yet somehow, he knew his teasing was annoying her. “I’ll take my bloody good old time if you keep telling me to hurry up.” He reached her legs and kissed along the insides of her thighs, running his tongue over the sensitive skin located there. He kissed along her panty lines before he took the top between his fingertips. “Are you ready, my love?”

“We’ll do it together,” said Narcissa.

Lucius nodded and slid her panties down her legs. She removed his knickers, carefully discarding them over his forming erection. Then, they stayed silent as they both took in the sight of the other. Narcissa didn’t know how to properly react to seeing Lucius’s full manhood for the first time, and he was unsure of proper protocol to viewing all of her. “I don’t suppose you feel a bit awkward currently?” he asked to break the tension.

“A little bit,” she admitted.

“I still find you desirable.”

“And I you.”

“May I touch you?”

“Yes, go ahead.”

Lucius played with her lips, and he slid a few fingers in and out of her. “Does that feel okay?”

“Yes,” Narcissa answered. “May I…return the favor?” Lucius nodded, and she began to stroke and fondle his penis. “I know we’ll get better with practice, but right now, this feels scandalous.”

“You’re not kidding,” he said. “But don’t stop.”

“I won’t.” Lucius shifted on the bed and kissed over Narcissa’s stomach and thighs again. He looked into her eyes, and she nodded her approval before he devoured her, the sensations causing Lucius to taste Narcissa’s desire.

“Oh, Merlin,” she cried out. He slid his tongue in and out of her, grazing her walls in the process. And then, he slid across a spot which caused Narcissa to involuntarily arch her back and further up into him. A loud moan escaped her, and Lucius asked, “You like that, don’t you?”

“Wherever you were, go back there.” He did so, and as his tongue circled her clitoris, Narcissa’s cries of pleasure grew louder and louder. She trembled as a result of the increasing tension; she felt her heart pounding, her breath quickening, and an unfamiliar sensation building in the bit of her stomach, but it felt heavenly. “Lucius, suck harder. I believe I’m close.” A few more moments passed, and Narcissa arched her back again as she climaxed. “Fuck,” she whispered softly. Lucius came up again and found Narcissa breathing heavily. As she came back down, she said, “You’re going to do that again the next time we have sex.”

Once she gained control of herself again, she pushed Lucius onto his back and performed the same motion he had on her. She circled it with her tongue and stroked it with her hand, and Lucius would let out a deep moan each time she did so. “Cissy.”

“That’s right: say my name.” She continued her motions and felt his climax in her mouth after she increased her pace; she didn’t particularly enjoy the sensation, but she was extremely pleased knowing Lucius seemed to feel the same way she had felt a little while ago. She crawled on top of him, and she kissed him hard as she straddled his lap.

“I already love being married,” said Lucius.

“I think you should wait until we’re better at being married to say that,” said Narcissa, though she didn’t disagree. “And you have to wait a bit, I believe; I can go again,” she teased.

They snogged for a bit before Lucius flipped Narcissa onto her back. He crawled on top of her, and at this point, Narcissa gained an apprehensive look. “Lucius, wait. I need a towel.”

“Why?”

“Bella said I might bleed a little. Also, I want to get something else.” She was plenty wet, but why not a little more just to be safe? She silently summoned a towel and the bottle.

Once everything had been applied, Lucius asked, “Are you ready now?”

“I think so,” Narcissa answered. “Just be gentle please.”

“I’ll do my best.” Lucius slowly entered her, trying to be as gentle as possible for Narcissa’s sake. She groaned underneath him as he entered her. “Does it hurt, darling?”

“It’s not painful; more uncomfortable,” Narcissa responded. “It feels like a lot of pressure down there or a feeling of fullness.”

Lucius moved his hips and in and out of her a few times, but since Narcissa groaned in discomfort every time, it wasn’t helping his nerves. “Are you sure you’re all right, Cissy?”

Narcissa nodded. “I’m all right. I need to be able to get used to the sensation.”

Lucius kept a steady pace and only increased the pressure when Narcissa told him to do so. When Narcissa felt the buildup in the pit of her stomach again—not quite as strong as the first time, but still there—she yelled, “Lucius, go harder.”

He followed orders, and she could hear he might climax again as well. He came first this time; she felt him come as he cried out her name. She uttered a few expletives when she felt the release and that feeling of warmth spread throughout her body. They both stayed in the same position for a few moments. Their chests heaved, and their breaths intermingled. A light layer of perspiration covered them both. Lucius rolled to the opposite side of the bed and took Narcissa’s hand. “So, that was it. We’re officially husband and wife,” Narcissa broke the silence.

“Yes.” Lucius stroked his thumb over her hand. “How was it for you, darling?”

Narcissa hesitated before she responded, “I don’t quite know how to feel. Some parts felt good, but other aspects felt average or awkward. It wasn’t anything you did or did not do; it was just the experience as a whole.”

Lucius didn’t answer immediately, so Narcissa feared she had upset or offended him. She was surprised when he said, “Agreed. But the purpose of going on holiday is to practice.”

“I did enjoy how much closer I felt to you.”

“And there isn’t another witch whom I’d rather feel closer to than you, and I would not have felt comfortable around anyone else while doing this, even if there were awkward moments.”

Narcissa shifted closer to him and snuggled against his chest. He wrapped his arm around her and ran his hand up and down her back. “But we were nervous before our first kiss, and we’ve become efficient in snogging.”

“If I recall, you kissed me, and I was unprepared for it.”

“Okay, I was nervous before our first kiss, especially because pure-blood witches aren’t supposed to initiate.”

Lucius groaned a little and said, “Well, you can initiate a good snog anytime you want to.” He kissed the top of her head and said, “I love you so bloody much. I cannot wait to spend the rest of my life with you.”

Narcissa smiled in contentment. “There’s nowhere else I’d rather be than right here next to you.”

Chapter 30: Luck of the Irish

Notes:

This chapter is the start of Lucissa's honeymoon. I plan on spreading it out over the course of a few chapters.

Chapter Text

When Narcissa awoke the next morning, it took her a second to adjust to her new surroundings. Her eyes fluttered open, and instead of lavender walls, she found hunter-green ones. She realized she was in Lucius’s bed chamber upon seeing the different wall color. She also felt someone kiss her shoulders and heard him whisper in her ear, “Good morning, wife.”

Narcissa’s smile widened as she rolled onto her back. “Good morning, husband.” She saw Lucius’s gray eyes still fogged with sleep gazing at her, and she gently rubbed his cheek. “Can you believe we’re actually married?”

“It has not quite sunk in yet,” Lucius answered. He kissed her, and the kiss lasted for several seconds. “Our train for Ireland leaves at noon. Why don’t we spend the morning getting to know each other some more?” He kissed her neck and chest.

“Lucius,” Narcissa said and chuckled, “I’m flattered at how enjoyable it was for you, and it was for me too. But I have a few things to do before we have to be at Euston station to begin our holiday.” Lucius looked a bit disappointed. “Besides,” Narcissa straddled his lap and kissed him hard, “I have a few surprises for you later tonight once we’re settled in Dublin.”

Lucius shifted underneath her, and Narcissa smiled. “Sounds wonderful, love.”

Narcissa pecked his cheek and grabbed her robe to go to the loo to shower. She decided to explore the master bed chamber since they hadn’t consummated there. When she opened the door, she stopped in the doorframe to observe. The walls were a light gray, and there was a four-poster, king-sized bed with an emerald green comforter and silver pillowcases over the pillows. A fireplace was in the corner, with two white chairs and a small, round, black table in front of it. Narcissa could see another brown door, but she didn’t know where it led. Upon walking over to it and opening it, she discovered it was a walk-in closet, though it was currently empty since neither she nor Lucius had placed their clothes in there yet. A vanity was next to the closet, but the drawers were also empty. Narcissa figured she could spend time arranging the clothes in the closet and their hair care products, his cologne, and her perfume and cosmetics in the drawers of the vanity when they arrived back from their honeymoon; Merlin knew she and Lucius had enough hair products to fill their own salon.

After she finished exploring the bedroom, she opened another door—this one white—and found the master bath suite. The vanity area had two sinks with complementary mirrors, and the toilet was next to the sinks. There was a walk-in shower on the opposite side of the room, and a cabinet which contained toiletries, towels, and other such appropriate supplies. Against the back wall, there was a magnificent whirlpool tub large enough for two people. Narcissa fantasized about all of the activities she could do with Lucius when they returned home. She briefly felt guilty for having such lusty thoughts, but Lucius was her husband now.

She took herself out of her fantasy—there was plenty of time to imagine snogging Lucius and then some. She showered and searched her trunks to find the emerald green dress she wanted to wear: the one Lucius enjoyed looking at her in before they were even engaged. The dress was sleeveless, so she put a black cardigan on overtop of it. She slipped on a pair of green, open-toed heels with ankle straps before she went to go find Lucius. As she passed Dobby on the way back to Lucius’s bed chamber, she said, “Dobby, make us some pancakes, scrambled eggs, bangers, and some English breakfast tea.”

She arrived to Lucius’s bed chamber—or she should say old bed chamber since they would begin sleeping in the master room after they returned from holiday—and found Lucius dressed in long, black, elegant dress robes. He turned to face her when he heard noise, and he groaned with delight. “You are making it really difficult for me to keep my hands off you.” He came over to her and kissed her.

“We’ll have a whole holiday to do whatever we want to each other,” she said and grinned. “Now, go downstairs to the dining room: I have a surprise for you.” Lucius nodded and he left the room. Narcissa took some time to style her hair and apply her makeup before she joined her husband. When she arrived, Lucius was sitting at the table and reading some Muggle newspaper; he liked to keep up with what was happening in the Muggle world and report his findings to the Dark Lord for future planning. “What are you doing?”

“Reading a newspaper. Why?”

“I told Dobby to make breakfast, and I was going to have him prepare your favorite meal. Is he in the kitchen?”

“I do not think so.” Lucius went to look. “No, he isn’t. Dobby!” he shouted.

Dobby appeared in the dining room. “Yes, Master?”

“Why did you defy a direct order from your master?” questioned Lucius coldly.

“Dobby was not given any commands from Master. Dobby was following his usual Friday routine.”

“Mistress told you to prepare breakfast,” said Lucius.

“But Dobby was not given an order from Master.”

“Mistress Narcissa is my wife now. You will take orders from both of us and not ever question it. Now, go prepare whatever Mistress told you to prepare and apologize to Mistress for disobeying her.”

“Yes, Master. Dobby is very sorry for disobeying Mistress. Dobby will punish himself after he finishes cooking breakfast.”

As Dobby walked past Lucius, Lucius gave him a swift kick in punishment, causing Dobby to yelp and Narcissa to wince a little. It was similar to how Bellatrix had treated the house-elves, especially Tuffy, back home. After Dobby had prepared breakfast, the couple sat down to eat. “So, the Dark Lord knows we’ll be on holiday, correct?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes,” Lucius nodded in confirmation, “he said he would have other Death Eaters go on missions while we’re away. Why?”

“No reason,” said Narcissa as she put a bite of sausage into her mouth. “I love the fact that you’re on the front lines of fighting for our purity; it’s just hard not to worry about you. I would hate to think that the Dark Lord would pull you away from me during such an important and intimate time. Also…” Narcissa’s handed drifted to her stomach.

“Cissy,” Lucius took her hand in his, “I told you not to worry.”

“It’s hard not to do so. I’ve been trained my entire life that it’s my job to provide you an heir. Not to mention the fact that I actually want to be a mum and watch you be a father.”

Lucius smiled and stood. “I have something which might cheer you up.” He walked toward the kitchen.

“Luce, where are you going?”

He came out a few moments later with two huge slices of cake leftover from the wedding. “I just realized one of the benefits of being married is we can have pudding for breakfast.”

Narcissa chuckled and said, “I know we’re married and do not have our parents watching our every move, but is it really appropriate to have pudding for breakfast?”

“Well, we’re on holiday. We will use that excuse.”

Narcissa smiled and laughed as she took a bite of the chocolate cake. So far, she enjoyed being married.

*********************************************************************************************************************************

Half an hour before their train was scheduled to leave, Narcissa and Lucius Apparated to Euston station. They made their long journey from London to Holyhead and at last Dublin: a total of seven-and-a-half hours. It was nearing eight o’clock when the couple arrived in the town of Talamh na Draíochta—or Land of the Magical in English—and Lucius and Narcissa entered the registration building for the cottages. “Excuse me?” Lucius said in a gruff voice.

An older, brunette wizard looked up at them. His hair was gray around the temples, and he was wearing round-rimmed glasses. “How may I help you, sir?” he asked with a thick Irish brogue.

“I have a reservation for the master cottage. The largest one in this village,” said Lucius.

The older wizard looked at the registration information and asked, “Malfoy—two guests?”

“Yes, me and my husband,” said Narcissa. “Don’t you love the sound of that: my husband?”

“I’m assuming you both are on your honeymoon?” asked a witch who had joined the wizard. She had brown hair as well, only hers was lighter.

“Yes,” confirmed Lucius.

“Wait a minute? I thought I recognized you both when I saw you enter. You’re Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy. I read about your wedding in The Daily Prophet this morning.” She held up the paper; the front cover had one of Lucius and Narcissa’s wedding portraits, the one where they were happily gazing into each other’s eyes, and the headline read in big, bold letters: Union of the Century: Lucius Malfoy Weds Narcissa Black.

“Merlin, that was fast,” said Narcissa.

The wizard handed Lucius a key and said, “The master cabin is the last one on your right. Have a pleasant holiday.”

“Thank you, sir,” said Lucius. Narcissa followed him, and when they arrived to their temporary home, Narcissa understood why it was called the master cabin. They entered, and as they observed the first room, Narcissa noticed a sitting area, a dining table with four chairs, and a small kitchenette. There was a small bathroom area with a shower, sink, and toilet, most likely for use by those residing in the small bedroom. Next to the smaller bedroom was the master suite, and Narcissa entered that particular room. There was an accompanying master bath suite, a small table with two armchairs, and a large king-sized bed.

Lucius came in behind her. He laid his hands on her shoulders, and Narcissa whispered in his ear, “Just think: we get to sleep in the same bed.”

Lucius groaned in response. “If I have my way, we won’t be doing a lot of sleeping.”

He immediately began kissing her, but Narcissa pushed him away. “Luce, wait. I have a surprise for you. Just give me a few minutes.”

“All right.”

Narcissa grabbed a small shopping bag and went into the loo. Lucius waited impatiently for her as he paced the bedroom. He finally heard the door open and Narcissa call his name. “Lucius?”

He looked over at her, and she was clad in a scant, black nightie. It was the most provocative apparel he had ever seen her in, and boy was he enjoying every moment right now. “Bloody hell, Cissy.” It was all he could let out.

“Do you like what you see, darling?” asked Narcissa seductively as Lucius stepped closer to her. He licked his lips, and there was such a hunger in his eyes that Narcissa felt it pierce through her entire body.

"Fuck yeah, I like what I see.” His lips smashed against hers, and they both fell against the bed before they began to vigorously attack each other.

Chapter 31: Honeymoon Bliss

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Lucius,” Narcissa said against his lips, “we really should have supper before the restaurants close.”

“But spending time with you is much more pleasant,” Lucius groaned seductively.

“And we will still be spending time together,” Narcissa chuckled. “But we’ve already been at it for forty-five minutes of snogging and shagging. I’ve worked up an appetite.”

“Fair point,” Lucius said and rolled over to the other side of the bed. “Who knew married life would make us so hungry?”

“Let me go get changed, and I promise after we return, we can enjoy some more time together.” Narcissa winked at him.

“I hope you have some more of those outfits,” Lucius said.

“Maybe,” said Narcissa as she pulled on a knee-length, maroon dress; a black cardigan; and silver, heeled sandals. She took the time to style her hair, as it was in knots and falling all over the place.

As she was refreshing her makeup, Lucius said, “Darling, you know you take a long time making yourself look like the most beautiful witch on Earth.”

“I’m so sorry,” Narcissa apologized. “I’ll try to reduce the time it takes to complete my routine.”

“Oh no; quite the contrary. I enjoy the fact that you want to make yourself look so beautiful. It’s the attitude a true Malfoy witch should have.”

“Well, I’ve only been a Malfoy for a little over twenty-four hours. Imagine how proficient I’ll be on our fiftieth anniversary.”

Lucius smiled mischievously as he pulled on his black, velvet robes—the finest ones he owned. The couple left their cottage and made the short journey to the main part of the village. The street was cobblestone and lined with many small restaurants, pubs, and shops. Despite it being nine o’clock at night, there were many wizards and witches bustling about the hamlet. Stars twinkled in the night sky, and the lights from the shops overcast the street. “I have to hand it to you, darling: you weren’t lying when you said Ireland would be a romantic spot for holiday,” said Lucius.

“They have some quaint shops here as well, and many of them are quite posh. They’re more on par with Twilfitt and Tattings.”

“Well, if you see anything you like, don’t hesitate to tell me; I’ll gladly purchase anything my beautiful new bride desires, because Mrs. Narcissa Malfoy deserves the best.”

“Same with my handsome husband,” said Narcissa. Lucius looked at her skeptically, and Narcissa asked, “What? You think I don’t have my own vault? I do come from the wealthiest Wizarding family in Great Britain, you know?”

“No, I know,” Lucius responded. “Just that I was always taught it’s the man’s job to care for his family.”

“And I will gladly let you, but I’d also love to spoil my husband every once in a while. I could not think of a more perfect time than our honeymoon. Plus, we’re no longer in the 1950s.”

“Fine, I’m going to find the most expensive watch in this entire village.”

The couple found a charming pub which reminded them of The Three Broomsticks; it was called Magical and Merry. The couple was seated and given menus before they were left alone to view the options. “The wine list is extensive here,” commented Lucius.

Narcissa sighed. “And I would love a glass or two, but…”

“Cissy, it’s our honeymoon,” said Lucius.

“That doesn’t make alcohol interfere with conception any less.”

“How about one glass tonight and one glass next week sometime?”

“I think I’ll stick to water. You can have a glass of whiskey.”

Lucius nodded, not pressing any further into the issue right now. Even though they were on their honeymoon, obviously Narcissa still felt pressured to conceive an heir sometime soon. It wasn’t that he didn’t feel the pressure as well—his mother and father had constantly talked about a grandchild, preferably a grandson, on the way soon after the wedding, as Lucius himself had arrived almost exactly nine months to the wedding night. But he couldn’t even begin to imagine how stressful this whole ordeal was on Narcissa. “Well, at least allow yourself a glass of Pumpkin Juice or Party Punch.”

“A glass of Party Punch does sound good.”

The waiter took their orders: Irish coffee and corned beef and cabbage for Lucius, and Party Punch and beef stew for Narcissa, plus an order of soda bread to split. After dinner, they meandered in and out of shops, one of them being an upscale jeweler. “Pick out whatever you like. I’ll buy the entire shop if you want it,” said Lucius.

“Don’t tempt me,” said Narcissa, batting her eyelashes flirtingly as she went over to a display of earrings.

As Narcissa perused the display, an older, gray-haired witch came over to her and said, “I do believe the blue sapphire earrings would match your eyes.”

“I don’t know. I tend to wear diamonds and emeralds,” Narcissa admitted. “What do you think, darling?” Lucius didn’t respond. “Lucius?”

“Looks like the young lad is distracted by our Celtic pocket watch collection,” said the owner.

“You should see him around Quidditch supplies,” said Narcissa as she walked over to Lucius. She wrapped her arms around him and asked, “See anything you want?”

“Lots. I’m just trying to decide which one to buy,” said Lucius.

“I’ll buy all of them for you if you want?”

“Tempting offer, but I think I’ll stick to one. Go pick out something nice for yourself.”

Narcissa nodded and went over to a display of rings. As she perused the plethora of gold and silver jewelry, something caught her eye: a solid 14K gold Claddagh ring. The heart had an emerald stone in the center. “I figured that ring would catch your eye, Mrs. Malfoy,” said the gray-haired witch. Narcissa bolted her head up upon hearing her name. “Don’t think for a second I didn’t know who you are. I knew your mother and father very well, plus your engagement and wedding to Mr. Malfoy has been highly publicized.”

“That it has.” Narcissa nodded in agreement.

“I believe my mum and dad still ran the shop the last time your family was here. It was you, your sisters, and your parents, yes?”

“Yes,” Narcissa answered.

“How is your family?"

Narcissa didn’t know how to answer the question, but she finally responded, “Mother and Father are well. Both of my sisters are also married now.” One was properly married, and the other one betrayed the family, but still, it was an honest answer.

Lucius came over to the pair and said, “I’ve decided which pocket watch I want. See anything you would like?”

Narcissa looked at the Claddagh ring again and said, “I’d like to see that ring, please. And I’d also like to have a look at the blue sapphire earrings.”

“All right, then.” The owner obtained all of the desired items, including the pocket watch Lucius wanted. She sized Narcissa for the ring before she added up the total cost. “That will be two thousand two hundred Galleons and twenty Sickles.”

“Thought I was going to get off worse,” said Lucius as he threw the gold onto the counter, and Narcissa did the same for his watch.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Over the course of the next two weeks, Narcissa and Lucius had a wonderful honeymoon. They visited art museums and historic castles, dined in quaint restaurants and pubs, and purchased as much as they possibly could to remember the trip and show each other how much they loved each other. Of course, they also spent a good portion of the trip making up for lost time in a certain department.

When they arrived back at the Manor, Lucius had Dobby lug their suitcases and all of their souvenirs into the various rooms. After Dobby had finished that task, Lucius had him make some tea before bed, as it had been a long trip for both himself and his bride. Thanks to magic, it didn’t take long for them to put most everything where it belonged, so they were able to settle down quickly. Narcissa exited the master bath suite, clad in a lavender nightgown, and Lucius was already under the covers. She crawled under the duvet next to him and snuggled against his chest. “I had a wonderful time on our holiday.”

“I did too,” said Lucius. He kissed her, and then he deepened the kiss.

“I do not know how you have the energy after that long trip,” Narcissa scolded lightly as Lucius began kissing her neck and shoulders.

“You’re irresistible, my love,” Lucius said and stroked her cheek.

If it was one thing she had discovered over the course of their honeymoon, it was that Lucius’s libido was much greater than hers. “All right, all right,” she said and chuckled. “Just try not to rush into things this time like you did last night.”

Notes:

TW: The next part of the story will begin Lucius and Narcissa's journey to parenthood. It will be a long, hard road, but Draco exists, so you know there is some happiness in the long run.

Chapter 32: Newlywed Christmas

Chapter Text

When Lucius entered the master bed chamber, Narcissa was sitting at her vanity, clad in a green, silk robe and brushing out her blonde locks. She didn’t look as excited as she normally did when beautifying herself. Tonight was Christmas Eve, and it was their first time officially hosting the annual Malfoy family Christmas soirée. Having witnessed the stress his own mother went through every year despite looking perfectly polished and elegant, Lucius could only imagine how Narcissa currently felt. It was their first Christmas as a married couple, so she didn’t want to make a fool of herself by messing up or appearing less than perfect. He also knew she was searching for the perfect gift for everyone because she wanted their first Christmas as husband and wife to be memorable. Most of all, it had been nearly six months since their wedding, and still no pregnancy. Her cycle had regulated some—she would get a period every three months or so—but Narcissa wasn’t looking forward to all of the questions about whether or not the newest Malfoy was on the way.

Lucius came up behind her and laid his hands on her shoulders. He absentmindedly began massaging them and said, “I know you are nervous about tonight, but I have full confidence that you can host a successful party.”

Narcissa smiled and grabbed one of the hands on her shoulder. “You know that is not what I am nervous about, Lucius.”

“I know,” he said. He wasn’t going to bother saying not to worry about what their parents or their mates thought, because he wasn’t looking forward to all of the questions either. “But it is our first Christmas as husband and wife; please enjoy that fact, at least.”

Narcissa smiled, stood, and turned to face him. She laid her hand on his shoulder and began to kiss him. “It will be a few hours before the party begins. Do you want to unwind a bit before we have to act like we don’t enjoy our alone time?”

“Indeed,” Lucius groaned, and they fell against the bed. They snogged for a few moments until they heard someone Apparate into the room. "Dobby!” Lucius and Narcissa quickly pulled apart.

“D-Dobby is sorry for interrupting Master and Mistress,” the house-elf stuttered, his large eyes filled with regret and embarrassment.

“Dobby, you should be preparing the starters and dinner for our guests, not to mention the fact that you are supposed to be decorating the drawing room and ballroom,” scolded Lucius in a harsh tone.

“Dobby wanted to inform Master and Mistress that Master Abraxas and Mistress Eleanor have arrived.”

“Already?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Thank you, Dobby. Go back to preparing the food and decorating the rooms.” Dobby snapped his fingers, and he disappeared. “Mother and Father were not supposed to arrive from Italy until six o’clock. It is only five.”

“Then, we need to get ready and greet them. They will not like having to wait,” said Narcissa as she pushed Lucius off of her. “Now, go back to your dressing room. I will meet you in the drawing room.” Lucius nodded and left the room.

After Narcissa dressed herself in a deep red ball gown with beading on the top portion, styled her hair in an elegant braided bun, and applied her makeup to complement her distinctive facial features, she descended the stairs and found Lucius waiting for her at the bottom. He was dressed in velvet, black dress robes, and when his eyes landed on her, he smiled, took her hand, and kissed it. “You look beautiful.”

“You look quite handsome yourself, Mr. Malfoy.”

The couple entered the drawing room, and Abraxas and Eleanor were seated on one of the settees. “Hello, Father. Hello, Mother,” Lucius greeted his parents.

“Hello, Lucius. Happy Christmas,” said Abraxas. “We apologize for arriving earlier than we stated, but we were able to travel by Portkey instead of the train. We know the invitation said seven.”

“Well, I do not know how many guests will arrive before seven,” said Lucius.

“How about we take a walk in the gardens? You can discuss how you have been doing at the Ministry,” said Abraxas.

“All right,” said Lucius. Abraxas squeezed Eleanor’s hand, and Lucius kissed Narcissa’s cheek before the two Malfoy wizards left the room.

“Would you like a beverage, Eleanor?” asked Narcissa.

“I would like a glass of Superior Red wine, please.”

“Dobby?” Narcissa called.

Dobby appeared. “Yes, Mistress?” he asked and bowed.

“Bring me a glass of elf-made wine, and bring Mistress Eleanor a glass of Superior Red wine.” Dobby disappeared and reappeared with the wine moments later. “Thank you. Now, go back to cooking.” Dobby disappeared again.

Narcissa took a seat next to her mother-in-law and had a sip of wine. She had decided to drink tonight; hopefully, it would quell some questions about her fertility status. “I take it you have not had any signs of pregnancy?” asked Eleanor as she sipped her wine.

“No, not yet,” answered Narcissa. “Lucius and I decided to wait a bit and adjust to marriage before we try for an heir.” Narcissa began to use Occlumency so Eleanor wouldn’t discover that the newlywed Malfoys had been desperately trying to time intercourse around potential ovulation with no such luck.

Eleanor nodded in understanding. “Understandable. Adjusting to marriage while being pregnant with Lucius was quite difficult at times.” Narcissa quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

“So, how has life in Tuscany been for you? In which city have you settled?”

“Abraxas’s Estate is in Florence, and we have adjusted quite nicely. There is quite a large wealthy, pure-blood community in the Tuscany region of Italy. How about you? How was married life been?”

“Lucius and I have been doing well. He is at the Ministry most days, but on weekends, we go to charity galas and fundraisers. We’ve also taken some trips to Hogsmeade and Diagon Alley. You know how Lucius is when it comes to purchasing Quidditch supplies.”

“I swear he was flying before he was walking,” said Eleanor. “Do you tend to the gardens?”

“I try, but I was never much of an herbologist. My best subjects were Potions, Astronomy, and Transfiguration.”

“Ah, yes, Abraxas is quite adept in Potions; so is Lucius. But Horace is an excellent Potions Master, and Abraxas and Horace are good mates, so it is no surprise.”

“There is currently a student at Hogwarts who is quite skilled in Potions. His name is Severus. He’s in his third year.” Narcissa took a sip of wine. “I would love to pursue either Astronomy or Potions more often, but I have been trying to get involved in a few charity organizations. That takes up most of my time.”

Before Eleanor could respond, Abraxas and Lucius entered the room. “We saw Cygnus and Druella coming up the path. It would be best for you two to begin greeting your guests.”

Narcissa nodded, and Lucius helped her stand. “Everything is set up in the ballroom. Dobby should have the starters out soon,” said Lucius. Abraxas and Eleanor nodded and went to the ballroom. The younger Malfoy couple arrived at the front entrance just as they heard a knock. Narcissa answered the door and smiled. “Hello, Mother. Hello, Father. Welcome, and Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas, Cissy, Lucius,” said Cygnus.

Druella scowled. “Cissy, is that a glass of wine?”

Narcissa looked down; she had completely forgotten about the glass in her hand. “Yes,” she answered.

“Cissy, you know you should not be drinking wine.” Druella took the glass out of Narcissa’s hand and walked toward the kitchen.

Narcissa embarrassingly looked over to her father and wondered whether or not he knew about her fertility issues. She swallowed and said, “There are drinks and starters in the ballroom, Father. I made sure there was some Knotgrass Mead for you.”

“Thank you, Cissy. I appreciate it,” Cygnus said and went to go find his wife.

Lucius laid his hand on the small of Narcissa’s back. “Are you all right, darling?”

“Yes,” Narcissa answered. “I thought that by drinking wine, no one would ask if I was pregnant or not because it would be an obvious no if I was consuming alcohol. But Mother is right. I do not get to rest just because it’s Christmas. Now, come: I suppose more guests will be arriving soon.”

****************************************************************************************************************************************

More guests arrived, and soon, Narcissa and Lucius were too busy mingling with various attendees to worry about their personal lives too much. Atticus and Victoria sought them out, and Atticus called, “Malfoy?”

Lucius turned to Atticus and shook his hand. “Crabbe, Happy Christmas.”

“Same to you and Lady Malfoy,” said Atticus.

“We have big news,” said Victoria, and she held up her left hand, an opulent diamond ring now adorning her ring finger.

Narcissa smiled and embraced her friend. “Congratulations. Have you set a wedding date yet?”

“Atticus and I are hoping for a spring wedding at the Ministry ballroom. Maybe sometime in May. How about you? Do you have any news to share with us?” Victoria asked in anticipation.

Narcissa’s stomach dropped as she answered, “No, we have nothing to share.”

“Oh,” Victoria’s face fell, “I just figured that you would be…you know by now.”

And so the questions began for the evening. As the evening wore on, Narcissa noticed Bellatrix, Rodolphus, and Rabastan never bothered to show, though she wasn’t personally offended; they were probably on a mission from the Dark Lord and using it as an excuse to get out of the party. Merlin knew they all hated the fancy galas. But Narcissa really wished she could talk to her sister right about now.

Once the party was over, Narcissa made sure Dobby had the guest corridors prepared for Eleanor and Abraxas before she returned to her own room. Lucius was already under the covers, but Narcissa knew he wasn’t asleep yet. She changed into a nightgown and crawled under the duvet before she began running her fingers through his hair. “Thank you for helping me host tonight.”

“It’s our responsibility, Cissa,” said Lucius. Narcissa began kissing his shoulders, and Lucius responded, “Cissy, my parents are in this Manor.”

“They are on the other side, and we can use spells to charm the room so they won’t know what we’re doing.” Narcissa nibbled his earlobe. “But I want to show my handsome, charming, charismatic husband how much I love him.” She drew out each word as she nibbled. Lucius squirmed a little, and Narcissa knew she was getting to him. “Plus, I did a spell this morning, and I am ovulating. Tonight might be the time it happens so we can get our parents off of our backs.”

“You really think you can just get me in the mood any time, don’t you?” he asked.

“Is it working?”

“Bloody hell, yes.” He rolled over and kissed her.

******************************************************************************************************************************

Lucius was the first one to stir the next morning. He rolled over and found Narcissa still asleep; she was tangled in the green comforter, and her blonde hair was sprawled out in a tangled mess over the silver, silk pillowcase. He kissed her cheek, and she stirred, but didn’t open her eyes, so he went to shower and brush his teeth. When he came out of the bathroom, Narcissa was yawning and stretching. She smiled when her eyes landed on her husband. “Good morning.”

Lucius came over and kissed her lips. “Happy Christmas, darling.”

“Happy Christmas,” she answered, and they kissed again.

Lucius began to get dressed. “Mother and Father are always up early, and your family will be here soon. We should get ready quickly.”

“Mm. But I wanted to spend the morning cuddling with you,” Narcissa pouted cutely.

“I’m sure you will want to later tonight after you open your presents,” Lucius said and winked.

Narcissa smiled at the thought and went to shower. “Fair enough. But right now, we have to pretend we don’t enjoy marital relations. You know how our parents view it.”

“Well, to be fair, we are trying to use it for that purpose.”

“Hopefully, that time was the one,” Narcissa said and sighed.

As his wife went to get ready for the day, Lucius’s heart broke for her. She would utter that phrase every time they finished; he had observed her desperately looking through spell books and potions recipes and Healers’ manuals to try to increase their chances. Once they were ready, they descended the stairs and went into the drawing room, where Eleanor and Abraxas were seated and enjoying some morning tea. “Good morning, Lucius, Narcissa,” Abraxas greeted. “Happy Christmas.”

“Happy Christmas, Father,” said Lucius.

“I hope you do not mind the fact that we had Dobby bring us tea,” said Eleanor.

“That’s all right, Eleanor. We apologize for keeping you both waiting,” said Narcissa.

“Well, if my son is anything like my husband when it comes to his hair, I understand,” said Eleanor. Narcissa couldn’t help but snicker a little.

Cygnus and Druella arrived via the Floo Network, followed by Charles, Cécile, Rabastan, Rodolphus, and Bellatrix. “We apologize for not being able to make it to your party last night. Rod, Rabastan, and I were busy,” said Bellatrix, though Narcissa could tell she was just apologizing for the sake of social convention, not out of genuine regret.

“Shall we exchange gifts?” asked Cygnus.

“We shall,” said Abraxas as he waved his wand and summoned some presents over to him before he handed all of them to Eleanor.

The couples exchanged gifts with each other, so Narcissa and Lucius went to their own corner of the drawing room. As Lucius opened his new history books and Ancient Runes books, Narcissa said, “Your big gift is outside. Thank you for the paint kits.”

“I figure you can do some paintings to replace some of these odious portraits that are not my relatives,” said Lucius. He stood and took her hand. “Come with me; your largest present is outside as well.”

Narcissa nodded, and the couple Apparated to the stables. Lucius led Narcissa inside, and in one of the stalls, an elegant, majestic, black thoroughbred was neighing upon their entrance. “Happy Christmas, Cissy.”

“Lucius,” Narcissa cried as she went over to the horse and began petting its snout. She had told Lucius stories about her involvement in equestrian as a child, but she didn’t realize he had absorbed it. “He’s beautiful.”

“She; it’s a girl.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “A mate of mine at the Ministry breeds horses. I figured you could take her and I could take Leopold out riding once the weather is nicer.”

“Oh, Lucius, thank you.” Narcissa threw her arms around him and kissed him. “I’ll have to decide on a name. Wait here while I get your gift.” Narcissa went to find Lucius’s present. A few moments later, Narcissa reappeared, and she was leading a regal, albino peacock over to Lucius. “Careful, he’s a bit shy.”

“Cissa,” Lucius said as he gently approached the peacock, “I’m surprised you were willing to gift me a peacock, let alone an albino one, given how much you’ve complained about the idea.”

“But I love you, and I wanted our first Christmas as husband and wife to be special.” Narcissa kissed his cheek. “Happy Christmas, darling.”

“We should get back inside. Dobby should have the feast ready soon.”

Narcissa nodded, and they Apparated back inside the Manor, where the other couples had just finished exchanging gifts. Bellatrix stood and said, “If I could have everyone’s attention, please? I have an announcement to make.”

“Cygnus, it’s finally happening.” Druella grabbed her husband’s hand in excitement.

“No, I am not pregnant,” said Bellatrix, causing Druella to give a bitter look of disappointment. Narcissa had to keep herself from chuckling in response. “Anyway, since it is Lucy and Cissy’s first Christmas as a married couple, I made something to commemorate it. Accio, Christmas present.” Bellatrix waved her wand, and a small, flat box flew over to her. Bellatrix handed it to Narcissa and said, “For you, Cissy.”

Narcissa removed the lid and found a small, white pillow with green stitching on it. The stitching on it read Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy’s First Christmas: 25 December 1973. “Bella, you stitched this for me?”

“Merlin’s beard, no. I waved my wand, and the needle and thread did all of the work for me. But I figured you would want something to remember your first Christmas.”

“Thank you, Bella.” The sisters hugged.

“Well, Dobby should have the feast ready,” announced Lucius. “We’re eating in the dining room, of course.”

Everyone went to the dining room and sat down at the table: Abraxas and Eleanor at one end, Cygnus and Druella at the other, with Charles, Cécile, and Rabastan on one side, and Lucius, Narcissa, Bellatrix, and Rodolphus on the other side. Dobby came out to take drink orders.

“Mead for me,” said Rodolphus.

“Same for me,” said Lucius.

“Firewhiskey,” ordered Bellatrix.

“I’ll have a glass of Superior Red,” said Narcissa.

“Narcissa, you should not be drinking alcohol when you are in the process of trying to conceive. It hinders the process, and it’s already been nearly six months with no sign of pregnancy,” scolded Druella. “She’ll have a glass of water.”

“But Mistress ordered Dobby to bring her a glass of Superior Red, and Dobby cannot deny his Mistress,” said Dobby.

Narcissa could feel her face getting flushed and her cheeks getting red. She swallowed and said, “Bring me a glass of water instead of wine.” Narcissa felt Lucius’s strong grip on her wrist as he squeezed it in comfort under the table.

The food was served, but Narcissa spent most of the meal doing her best to use Occlumency and maintain a stern façade, as she could feel her mother trying to probe her mind. Merlin, she was eighteen years old, an adult witch, and a married woman, yet Druella still felt the need to maintain control over an intensely private part of her life. How come only she got all of the instructions and questions? Why did no one ever ask Lucius the personal questions or police how he behaved or what he ate and drank? Granted, the couple had never really discussed their fertility issues in depth, but it could just as easily be him, or at least partially. When dessert came, Narcissa went serve herself a slice of salted caramel cake when Druella came up behind her and said, “Cissy, you should not be eating foods with lots of sugar and carbs either.” Druella took the cake out of her hands.

Narcissa had had enough. “Look, Mother, it is Christmas, and it is the biggest holiday we celebrate. Today has been very stressful for me since this is my first time hosting the Christmas party and Christmas feast. I know what I should and should not be eating. I watch my diet three hundred sixty-four days a year. I think I’m allowed ONE day of being able to consume alcohol and pudding. I think I’m allowed ONE day where I don’t have to worry about conceiving. I think I’m allowed ONE day to focus on myself and my husband. So, please just leave me alone!” Narcissa shouted. She only now realized she had screamed so loudly that everyone was staring at her. Cygnus, Druella, Abraxas, and Eleanor looked angry; the Lestranges looked uncomfortable, though Bellatrix looked mildly impressed; and Lucius had a mixture of awe and embarrassment on his face.

Charles cleared his throat and said, “Well, it’s getting late, so we should probably be going. Come on, Cécile, Rod, Rabastan, Bella.” All of the Lestranges promptly Disapparated out of the room.

“We should also be going. Come on, darling, we can use magic to pack our things, and we can Floo back home early. I made sure to connect our fireplace into the British Floo Network,” said Abraxas. He and Eleanor quickly made themselves scare.

“Narcissa, you should be ashamed. That is no way to talk to your mother,” scolded Cygnus.

“Hey, Narcissa is no longer a young witch,” said Lucius. “While I agree that was an improper outburst, she should not be made to feel like a little girl.”

Even with Lucius’s words, Cygnus and Druella were still staring sternly at Narcissa, clearly expecting an apology. It brought Narcissa back to the days of her youth where she would do something improper, and she would have to face a slap on her wrists or a spank on her arse. Finally, their looks wore her down, so she said, “I’m sorry. That was improper of me to yell at Mother like that. I know she wants what is best for me, and I know I am supposed to be polite and cheerful no matter what I am going through or how I am feeling.”

Druella didn’t say anything at first, but soon said, “Well, it was a pleasant meal and a pleasant time, Cissy. Until…anyway, Happy Christmas.” Cygnus and Druella Flooed home.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

The rest of the evening was quiet, with Lucius ordering Dobby around to clean everything, and Narcissa unwinding with a nice, hot soak in the tub. She changed into her nightgown, and when she entered the bed chamber, Lucius was reading one of his new history books. Narcissa crawled under the cover next to him and said, “I’m sorry for my outburst earlier. I know that is not how I should have handled the situation. I’m sorry if I embarrassed you.”

Lucius took a deep breath and laid the book on his nightstand. Narcissa didn’t say anything, but she thought, There’s only one way to get Mother to be quiet. Narcissa rubbed Lucius’s leg and said, “You know I am still in the ovulation window?”

“The last thing that you would enjoy right now is that,” Lucius protested.

“It’s the only way to get Mother to be quiet. Besides, it doesn’t matter if I enjoy it; only you have to enjoy it.”

“Are you sure, Cissy?”

“I’m positive.” Lucius sighed, but began to kiss her. Narcissa was going to make it happen. It HAD to happen for them.

Chapter 33: Reality Strikes

Notes:

TW: Infertility

Chapter Text

Months passed, and it seemed as if Narcissa and Lucius were living their lives in two-week increments: timing sex around potential ovulation, then testing for pregnancy two weeks later. Lucius knew serving the Dark Lord was going to be stressful; he couldn’t have predicted how stressful conceiving a child was going to be, even going into marriage knowing about Narcissa’s ovulatory issues. It was incredibly difficult trying to time their relations around ovulation, and that was on the off chance Narcissa actually ovulated any given month. Still, she would continue to take pregnancy tests every so often “just in case the spell was wrong, and my missed cycle is because I’m with child.” It would be crushing every time the stone or the potion would turn blue instead of red.

Thankfully, the couple was also busy helping Atticus and Victoria plan their wedding, as Narcissa and Lucius were the Matron of Honor and Best Man, respectively. It provided a nice distraction from their pressures at home, and it brought them back to the days they were planning their own wedding.

Finally, the Greengrass-Crabbe wedding day arrived: 22 July 1974. Narcissa and Lucius had just celebrated their own one-year anniversary a few days beforehand, though they had taken a holiday to the French Riviera the week before the wedding. It had been a relaxing getaway, so Narcissa was hoping one of their escapades had led to something. Maybe.

The morning of the wedding was frantic; Narcissa, Victoria, Amelia, Violet, and Mrs. Greengrass were all busy preparing for the nuptials, and at the moment, Narcissa and Victoria were simultaneously having their hair styled. “It’s hard to believe our positions were switched at this time last year,” said Victoria.

“Yes, one year of marriage down, a lifetime to go,” responded Narcissa.

“How was your holiday in France?” asked Victoria.

“It was wonderful. Lucius and I saw many beautiful sites, and it was just what we needed after the year we have had.” And Narcissa meant every word of it. While easier said than done, they had vowed to limit the amount of time they talked about conceiving to twenty minutes every other day, and they were to be intimate for intimacy’s sake. “But I am certain Bora Bora will be lovely too.”

Mrs. Greengrass came into the room and said, “Vicky, it is time to get you into your wedding dress.”

Narcissa dressed herself in her bridesmaid’s dress with Amelia and Violet. The dress was a horrible shade of bubblegum pink. None of the bridesmaids liked the color. When Victoria came out of the dressing room, Narcissa couldn’t help be feel emotional. Her best mate was getting married. How did they grow up so fast? “You look beautiful, Vicky,” said Narcissa.

“Thank you,” commented Victoria.

“Make sure I’m the witch to catch your bouquet. Maybe it will send a message to your brother about proposing,” said Violet. “I’m the only pure-blood witch in our social circle without a husband.”

“Marriage is not all it is made out to be,” said Amelia. “No offense, Vicky, but you are in for a life of servicing your husband’s every need and making sure he looks good. Then, once he is ready, it’s time to provide him with his heir. Thank Merlin Julian is too focused on the war efforts currently.”

“That is all Amycus and Alecto discuss. I loathe when I have to visit my cousins,” said Violet.

“Thankfully, Atticus wants to wait a few years before the burden of an heir comes along,” said Victoria. “And I’m sure with Lucius being the Dark Lord’s right-hand wizard, Cissa understands the stress of keeping up appearances. I can only imagine how stressed you both will be once you and Lucius start trying for children. I am honestly surprised you have gone over a year without a pregnancy.” Narcissa didn’t say anything. “Narcissa?”

“It’s almost time for the wedding. We better Apparate to the Ministry,” said Narcissa.

The other witches nodded, and when they arrived, William, Julian, and Lucius were queued up and waiting for their partners. Lucius smiled when he saw Narcissa. “There’s my beautiful witch.” He kissed the top of her head. Narcissa forced a smile, and Lucius asked, “What’s wrong, Cissa?”

“Nothing,” Narcissa answered, “it’s Victoria and Crabbe’s day. We should focus on them.”

“It is hard to believe this was us a year ago,” said Lucius.

The orchestra began playing, Mrs. Greengrass was seated, and Atticus entered the ballroom from a discrete location. The pairs walked down the aisle one-by-one: first Violet and William, then Amelia and Julian, and lastly, Narcissa and Lucius. Victoria walked down the aisle on the arm of her father, and Minister Jenkins began the ceremony. “Wizards and witches, we are gathered here today to witness the marriage of Victoria Annalise Greengrass and Atticus Sebastian Crabbe.”

As Narcissa listened to the ceremony—her fourth wedding in five years, including her own—she couldn’t help but let her mind wander. The comments made by both Victoria and Amelia earlier kept eating away inside her. Their attitudes on children made it seem as if they were not looking forward to motherhood at all and that they were postponing it as long as possible. What was worse was the fact that they made it seem like she was postponing motherhood on purpose. If they only knew. Merlin, Narcissa would kill to have a child right now.

The rest of the wedding and reception was a blur. Sure, Narcissa was happy for her mates, and she enjoyed Lucius roasting Atticus during the Best Man’s toast, but she was grateful most of the attention was on the newly married Crabbes. When Lucius and Narcissa arrived home, Narcissa changed out of her hideous dress and into her usual attire. She looked over at Lucius and said, “It’'s been a long day. I’m going to take Ebony out for a ride.”

“Do you want me to join you?” asked Lucius.

“No, I should not be long. I’ll only be circling the Manor once.” Narcissa kissed Lucius’s cheek before Apparating to the stables. When she arrived, Ebony started neighing when Narcissa approached her. “Hi, girl,” Narcissa said and pet her side before getting her ready for a ride. As Narcissa trotted Ebony around the Manor, the blonde witch observed the peafowl strutting about the gardens. In addition to Muggle and Mudblood torture and studying Ancient Runes, Lucius had taken to breeding peafowl as a hobby, and some chicks had hatched last month. Even the bloody peafowl could have babies. Narcissa shook her head as she continued riding. She could not believe she was actually jealous of peafowl.

Once she reached the stables again, Narcissa dismounted and brushed out Ebony’s coat before going back inside the Manor. She changed into her nightgown and slipped on her silk robe before going over to Lucius. He was sitting in one of the chairs in front of the fireplace in their bed chamber, and he had two cups of tea on the small table in between the two chairs. His gray eyes looked into her blue ones as he said, “Narcissa, we need to talk.”

Oh no, Narcissa thought. He never used her full name unless he was about to have a serious discussion with her; otherwise, she was Cissy, Cissa, darling, love, sweetheart, honey, or Merlin knows what other nicknames. Narcissa’s stomach drop, and she swallowed before she said, “Lucius, if I have done anything to disappoint you, or not live up to your expectations, or if I have been a bad wife to you, then I’m sorry.”

“What? No, that isn’t what I want to discuss. Have a seat.” Lucius motioned to the other chair. Narcissa sat down and picked up the porcelain tea cup before looking back up at him. “It’s chamomile, so no caffeine.” Narcissa nodded as she took a sip. Lucius took a deep breath before he said, “It’s been a year since we married.”

“I know,” said Narcissa.

“And as a result, it has been a year since we started trying,” said Lucius.

“Not tonight, Lucius. Maybe next month will be the one…”

“Cissa, we’ve been having unprotected sex for a year now, and still no pregnancy.”

Narcissa took another sip of tea. “My Healer said it could take a while to conceive. I have also been researching ways to increase odds of conception.”

“Cissy, listen to me,” Lucius interrupted, and Narcissa remained silent. “I know you have been doing everything in your power to try increase our odds. I know you are proud. I know you are a noble witch. I know you have Black blood coursing through your veins, and I know you have been raised to provide me an heir.” Lucius acknowledged. “As someone who leads many missions for the Dark Lord, sometimes, if I am unequipped to do a task, I have to delegate responsibilities to other Death Eaters for assistance.”

“What do your missions for the Dark Lord have to do with us being unable to conceive?” asked Narcissa.

“I know this is not in either one of our natures, but maybe it’s time for us to ask for help.”

“What do you mean?”

“Maybe…maybe it’s time to see a Healer.”

Narcissa’s eyes widened, and she shook her head profusely. “Lucius, no.”

“Narcissa…”

“Lucius, we are Malfoys, and I am a Black by birth. We should be able to conceive our own heir without ‘help’ as you put it.”

“You said you would consider seeking evaluations if we went a year without getting pregnant,” said Lucius.

“Well, I’ve researched into it further, and I do not want to see anyone. Do you know how invasive and embarrassing the tests are? Do you know how much information a Healer would know about our intimate life? Do you know how poorly it would look on us if our families and mates discovered we were seeking ‘help’ for our sole duty? It would be sending the message that we cannot successfully complete our basic duty as pure-bloods to society.”

“Cissy,” Lucius stood, and she stood as well, “you don’t think I haven’t considered the implications of this endeavor? All my life I have been told that it is my duty to provide an heir for the Manor and to keep the family name alive. All my life my father has been instructing me on how to be a husband and father. All my life I have been told how much respect Malfoy wizards command. Do you think this is easy for me?” Lucius took a few deep breaths to calm himself. “But do you know what is more difficult for me than knowing I’m a complete and utter failure? It’s watching you take test after test and seeing the stone or the potion turn blue every time. It’s listening to you answer questions from your mates about whether or not you are pregnant while knowing you so desperately want to be a mother. It’s watching your mother police all of your actions and choices in life.”

“Like a Healer will be any different than Mother,” Narcissa muttered under her breath.

“At the very least, a Healer could offer sound, non-unsolicited advice,” said Lucius.

Narcissa couldn’t hide it any longer. She finally collapsed into the chair again and began to sob. “I cannot do it, Lucius. I cannot see a Healer, because a Healer will just confirm what I already know: that I’m broken and that I’m a failure.”

“Cissa, you are not broken or a failure.” Lucius crouched down next to her.

“I am a failure,” said Narcissa. “At the end of the day, it does not matter how smart I am, or how many N.E.W.T.s I obtained, or how powerful I am. I have failed to do the one thing that has been expected of me since I was born: provide my husband an heir.”

“Oh, Cissa,” Lucius said and wrapped his arms around his wife, to which she embraced him back. He kissed her temple. “We knew going into marriage it would be difficult.”

“By difficult, I thought it would take us six to nine months, maximum.” The couple stayed silent for a while, the both of them absorbing the reality of their situation. “What if someone saw us, Lucius? You know how our mates can be.”

“We could alter their memories.”

“The tests are less than glamorous. How would that look on us?”

The couple crawled into bed together before Lucius responded honestly, “I don’t know.”

“We’re pure-bloods. It’s embarrassing that we have to sink so low in order to have a child.”

“It’s not sinking low. We are still part of the most magically superior group.” Lucius kissed her temple and said, “Why don’t we take a week or so to think about it and explore our options. If you decide you don’t want to see a Healer, then we don’t have to do so.”

Narcissa sighed and sniffled as she laid in her husband’s arms. “At this point, I don’t know what I want to do.”

Chapter 34: Appointment

Notes:

TW: PCOS, Infertility, talk about the human body

Chapter Text

Narcissa approached the door to Lucius’s study and gently knocked on the frame. He was seated at his desk, though Narcissa didn’t know whether he was pursuing work-related or recreational activities. He looked up when he heard noise, and Narcissa smiled. “Hi, may I talk to you for a second?”

Lucius didn’t say anything. He placed his quill down on the desk and went to take a seat on the couch next to Narcissa. “I thought you were painting?” asked Lucius.

“I was, but I was also thinking over things since painting is very mind-clearing for me,” said Narcissa. “I have been thinking about what we discussed a few days ago…about seeing a Healer.”

“Okay. And?” Lucius asked and took her hand.

“And I know what we need to do, but I’m scared.”

Lucius didn’t respond right away. Soon, he said, “So am I.”

“What if we go through all of this testing and find out we are unable to have children? What will Mother and Father think? What will Abraxas and Eleanor think?”

“Cissy, we should take things one step at a time. We should not worry about the what-ifs right now.”

“It’s easy for you to say.”

“No, it is not. I have been trained my entire life to provide an heir for my family the same way you have. But right now, we need to find the best Healer money can buy. We only deserve the top specialists as Malfoys.” He ran his hand over her cheek and said, “I still love you if you are worried about that as well.”

“Even though I cannot provide you an heir?”

“We have not exhausted all of our options yet. And yes, there are numerous things I love about you. Now, I believe it is time for me to make a large donation to St. Mungo’s to make sure we get the best Healer.”

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

By that Friday, the couple had found a Healer whom they believed to be the best in her specialty. They entered St. Mungo’s through the hidden entrance in London, and they snuck directly past the Welcome Witch and found the fertility clinic themselves. There were only two other couples in the waiting room, and Narcissa couldn’t help but feel herself turning red with embarrassment about being there. These women were probably Mudbloods; quite frankly, Narcissa still strongly felt that pure-blood witches should not need “help” with their basic societal duty of producing heirs for their husbands. She was starting to wonder why she was even here in the first place.

A Matron called Narcissa back, and after she took Narcissa’s vitals, she escorted the couple not to an exam room, but to an office. “Healer Griffin should be with you shortly.”

Narcissa and Lucius nodded and sat down in the two chairs. Lucius hadn’t said a word all morning. Narcissa wondered if he was regretting this decision as much as she was. She decided to be the first one to break the silence. “We can always leave and keep trying on our own.”

“No, we’re already here. We might as well go through with the appointment,” said Lucius. “We don’t have to come back if it turns out to be useless.”

They heard a knock, and a witch with light-brown hair and warm, green eyes entered the room. She appeared to be in her forties or early-fifties. “Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy?” she asked. The couple nodded in confirmation. “I’m Healer Gabrielle Griffin. It’s a pleasure to meet you both.” She sat down at the desk. “I’m sure you both are feeling anxious and have a lot of questions, so I will explain how this appointment will go. I typically ask you both some questions, and then I will individually take you to the exam room and perform a physical along with some urological, gynecological, and fertility tests. In addition, we draw blood to send to the lab to check certain levels in your blood, and I usually order both an ovarian reserve blood draw and a semen analysis. Lastly, I schedule a follow-up appointment to go over test results and treatment plans with you.”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other. All of those tests sounded about as undignified as you could get. “We understand,” said Lucius, and Narcissa nodded mutely.

“All right, then.” Healer Griffin grabbed a quill and some parchment. “Now, what are your dates of birth?”

“6 July 1954,” answered Lucius.

“23 June 1955,” responded Narcissa.

“How long have you been trying to conceive?”

“Over a year; since our wedding on 19 July 1973,” said Narcissa. “I’ve been using a spell which detects ovulation, and we’ve been trying to time intercourse during my fertile window with no such luck.”

“Now, according to your medical file, it says here that you have previously seen a Healer for skipped menstrual periods?” asked Healer Griffin for confirmation.

Narcissa took a deep breath to quell her anxiety and nodded. “Yes, I’ve had irregular cycles since I was sixteen.”

“But this is the first time you both are seeking a more thorough evaluation, correct?”

“Yes,” Lucius responded.

“Have either one of you had any past surgeries or have any allergies?”

“No,” Narcissa answered, and Lucius shook his head in the negative.

“What do you both do for a living?”

“Ah,” Narcissa uttered, and Lucius racked his brain for an appropriate answer. “I’m a stay-at-home wife, but I am involved in some charity work. Nothing dangerous, though.”

“I work at the Ministry,” Lucius answered. Narcissa squeezed his hand, indicating that it was a good answer.

“Do either of you drink caffeine or alcohol?”

“I have not drunk alcohol since I started having irregular periods,” said Narcissa. “I limit myself to one cup of tea a day. I only had one glass of elf-made wine last Christmas.”

“How about you, Mr. Malfoy?” asked Healer Griffin.

“I…” Lucius swallowed, suddenly wondering if he was the problem. “I do like to drink tea in the morning with breakfast, and I do enjoy whiskey and mead.”

“And how about your families? Are there any fertility issues in your families? Mrs. Malfoy, if I recall correctly, you are one of three.”

One of three. It had been so long since she had acknowledged Andromeda that Narcissa was taken by surprise. “Yes, my mother had three children. No fertility issues that I am aware of currently.” Narcissa had not bothered to check. She did not need Druella giving her a lecture about how inappropriate seeing a fertility Healer was.

“How about your sisters?” asked Healer Griffin.

“They are both married. Bellatrix does not have any children, but she has not been trying, so I’m assuming she is using a contraceptive potion. Andromeda has one child, and she got pregnant within a year of marrying her husband.” Her Mudblood husband.

“How about you, Mr. Malfoy?”

“I have no siblings, but that was my parents’ choice. Mother had no issues,” he answered, his cheeks turning slightly red.

Healer Griffin nodded as she set down her quill. “Well, now that I have gotten your medical histories, I would like to perform physical exams. Who would like to go first?”

They both hesitated. “I’ll go,” Lucius answered and stood.

“All right, Mr. Malfoy. You can wait here, Mrs. Malfoy.”

Narcissa nodded and watched the pair leave the office. Left alone with her own thoughts, Narcissa couldn’t help but begin to wonder about all of the possible things that could be wrong with her, or if Healer Griffin could detect any issues. It was still mortifying to know she was here. No witch from the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black should have to resort to having a fertility evaluation. They were the purest bloodline in the Wizarding world, which should mean no outside complications.

About thirty minutes later, Healer Griffin and Lucius reentered the office. “You can follow me, Mrs. Malfoy. Mr. Malfoy, you can come back here once you are done in the lab.”

“Would you give us a minute?” asked Narcissa. Healer Griffin nodded and closed the door behind her. Narcissa turned to Lucius. “How was it?”

“That part was fine. Now…”

“Hey, it’s okay.” Narcissa embraced him.

“Easy for you to say; you do not have to perform on command with everyone knowing what you are doing,” Lucius muttered.

Narcissa kissed him for several moments and said, “Now, take that moment and imagine when we go further.”

She left the office and followed Healer Griffin to the exam room. Once Narcissa was in there, she couldn’t help but notice how sterile it was. It was not conducive for relaxation, that’s for sure. Healer Griffin performed her physical evaluation and drew blood before conducting an ultrasound. It wasn’t the ultrasound Narcissa had expected, which was for Healer Griffin to wave her wand over her abdomen. No, instead it was what Healer Griffin called a transvaginal ultrasound. She couldn’t help but think about what Lucius was currently feeling and want her husband with her during her tests. He was probably feeling as humiliated and violated on his end as she was on hers. Once Healer Griffin finished, she escorted Narcissa back to her office, and Lucius was waiting for them when they arrived. “Well, it will take a few days to analyze the test results and samples, but if you return on Monday, we can discuss your prognosis and treatment plan,” said Healer Griffin.

“All right. Thank you, Healer Griffin,” said Lucius.

“Do either one of you have any more questions for me?” asked Healer Griffin.

Narcissa couldn’t take it anymore. She had to have confirmation. “Do you…would you…” Narcissa stuttered. “Would you call me infertile?”

“Well, Mrs. Malfoy, for a woman who’s your age, infertility is typically diagnosed when a couple actively tries to achieve pregnancy for a year with no success.”

“So, I am infertile,” Narcissa stated bitterly.

“Rest assured, Mrs. Malfoy, infertility is nothing to be ashamed of,” began Healer Griffin.

“Maybe for the other witches you’ve helped, but not me. I’m a pure-blood; I am not supposed to even be seeking help.”

“Unfortunately, Mrs. Malfoy, infertility does not discriminate by blood status. I’ve assisted witches of all blood statuses.”

“Well, it should,” shouted Narcissa.

“Cissa,” Lucius said and took her hand.

“I’m sorry,” she apologized, more to Lucius for embarrassing him than to Healer Griffin for yelling at her.

“I understand infertility is stressful and frustrating, but coming here shows a lot of courage on your part. We can work together to help you both build a family.” Narcissa sighed, but nodded. “Any other questions?” Both Lucius and Narcissa shook their heads. “You are free to go then, and I will see you both on Monday.”

Later that evening, Lucius and Narcissa were cuddled on the settee in the parlor, unwinding from the stress of the day. Suddenly, Lucius’s Dark Mark began to burn, so he said, “I have to go.”

“Do you have to?” asked Narcissa.

“Cissa, you know how the Dark Lord is,” said Lucius as he went to change into his Death Eater robes.

“I hate having to share you with the Dark Lord,” said Narcissa. She kissed him and said, “Be careful. I love you.”

“I love you too,” said Lucius before he Apparated to Riddle Manor.

When he arrived, he discovered he was the last Death Eater to do so. He took his place toward the head of the table in between Bellatrix and Rodolphus. Lucius sighed, and Bellatrix asked, “What took you so long, Malfoy?”

“Give me a break; I’ve been in Healer’s appointments all day.”

“What the Merlin for?” asked Bellatrix.

Lucius realized what he had slipped out, so he said, “Routine check-up.”

Soon, Voldemort entered the drawing room. “Good evening, Death Eaters.”

“My Lord,” they all greeted.

Voldemort glanced around the room with his thin, red, snake-like eyes. “Where is Crabbe?”

“On his honeymoon, my Lord. He cannot Apparate from the French Polynesia easily,” responded Lucius.

“Ah, yes, that is right,” said Voldemort. “But he could have used the Floo Network. I will have to have a discussion about loyalty with him when he returns. Now, down to business. I wanted to brief you all on a mission: Monday will be the Quidditch World Cup, and there will be numerous Muggles and Mudbloods there. Rookwood has been gathering intel at the Ministry. But I need several Death Eaters to capture some Mudbloods for our next meeting where we will torture and kill them. I promised Macnair he would get first dibs this time. Now, who wants to participate in the mission on Monday? I need four volunteers.”

“Rodolphus and I would be honored, my Lord,” said Bellatrix, reaching out for him.

“As would I,” said Evan Rosier.

“All right, that is three; I need a fourth volunteer.”

Not me, Lucius thought. He could not betray Narcissa on Monday.

“How about you, Lucius?” asked Voldemort.

“My Lord,” Lucius began, “what about Yaxley? It has been quite some time since he has led a mission.”

Voldemort narrowed his eyes at Lucius, or at least as best as he could, and shifted his gaze toward Yaxley. Voldemort nodded and said, “Very well. Even my best Death Eater deserves a break.” Bellatrix gave a sour face when Voldemort called Lucius his best Death Eater. “The Death Eaters who will go on the mission Monday will be Lestrange, Rosier, and Yaxley, with Bellatrix leading.”

Bellatrix beamed with excitement. “I will not let you down, my Lord,” she said as she reached out for him again.

“You are all dismissed,” said Voldemort. Lucius sighed with relief and Apparated back home, though Narcissa was asleep when he arrived. He changed out of his Death Eater robes and into pajamas before he climbed under the covers and kissed her good night.

************************************************************************************************************************

Monday morning, Lucius and Narcissa went back to St. Mungo’s and were directed to Healer Griffin’s office. As they waited, Lucius squeezed Narcissa’s hand and said, “No matter what happens today, I love you. Don’t you ever forget that.” She nodded and squeezed his hand.

Healer Griffin arrived a few minutes later. “I have your test results, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy. We have a lot to discuss.” She sat down at her desk and asked, “Should I start with you, Mr. Malfoy, or would you rather begin, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Lucius and Narcissa glanced at each other. “I thought it was my fault we can’t conceive,” said Narcissa.

“First of all, Mrs. Malfoy, it is not your fault nor your husband’s fault. Like I mentioned before, in the UK, infertility affects approximately fourteen percent of all couples trying to conceive. That’s one in seven. And infertility is often not a result of something the couple did or didn’t do.” This information was all new to Narcissa. Her mother certainly did a good job of making it feel like it was her fault.

Lucius and Narcissa stayed quiet until Narcissa said, “You can start with me.”

“Your blood test shows you have higher levels of androgens. Both men and women have androgens, but men usually have it in higher quantities. Your levels are higher than usual for a woman. Combined with your irregular menstrual cycles, I believe you have polycystic ovary syndrome.”

“What the bloody hell is that? Is it some sort of magical disease I have not heard of?” asked Narcissa.

“No, Mrs. Malfoy, PCOS means your reproductive hormones are out of balance, and you produce higher levels of male sex hormones. That’s why you haven’t been getting regular cycles. It can also cause excessive hair growth, acne, and weight gain. PCOS affects both Magical and Muggle women.”

“So, I have something that Muggle women can have? You realize I am a pure-blood witch, correct?”

“I realize you are a pure-blood witch, Mrs. Malfoy. The entire Wizarding world knows. Unfortunately, just like infertility, PCOS doesn’t discriminate by blood status or magical ability. In fact, PCOS is the leading cause of female infertility.”

Narcissa sighed. A disorder bloody Muggles could develop. She was so humiliated right now. “What can we do about it?” asked Lucius.

“Well, the good news is that PCOS is highly treatable. Usually, a contraceptive potion is prescribed, but since you both are trying to conceive, I would recommend a fertility boosting potion. It can help you ovulate more effectively so you can more accurately time intercourse to achieve pregnancy. We can circle back to that option in a second. I do want to address something with Mr. Malfoy.”

“Go ahead,” Lucius said.

“Your blood work came back normal, but your semen analysis showed a lower than usual sperm count, and during my urological exam, I found quite a bit of damage to your testicles despite the fact that you’re only twenty. Have you ever sustained injury to that area, Mr. Malfoy?”

“Well,” Lucius stuttered, trying hard to come up with an excuse, “my job is quite physically demanding.”

“I thought you said you worked at the Ministry?”

“It’s a physically demanding job.”

“He was also active in Quidditch while we were at Hogwarts, and he still plays recreationally with his mates sometimes. He’s taken some nasty falls,” said Narcissa.

“I see,” said Healer Griffin. “Nevertheless, the combination of Mrs. Malfoy’s PCOS and Mr. Malfoy’s low sperm count is most likely what has contributed to your infertility. So, back to what I was saying about the fertility boosting potion. Unfortunately, even with the most advanced magic available, PCOS doesn’t have a cure, and I cannot reverse the damage already done to your testicles,” she addressed them both. “But the fertility boosting potion could help Mrs. Malfoy ovulate and could also increase Mr. Malfoy’s sperm count. Better ovulation and better sperm count could lead to pregnancy.”

“What if it doesn’t work?” asked Narcissa quietly.

“There are other options, but the fertility boosting potion is the least invasive treatment plan. I can prescribe you both one, and you can pick it up from our Potioneers. Mr. Malfoy, you should immediately begin taking 2.5 milliliters a day. Mrs. Malfoy, you would begin your regimen two days after you get your next cycle and continue to take 2.5 milliliters a day for five days. You can always contact me, and I can help guide you through the process.”

“Thank you,” said Narcissa. Healer Griffin wrote the script, and the couple obtained the potions before Flooing home. Once they arrived home, they decided to take a stroll through the gardens to decompress, as a lot of information had been thrown at them in a short amount of time. They sat down in front of the fountain, and Narcissa laid her head on Lucius’s shoulder. He rubbed her back soothingly, and she asked, “You still love me, right?”

Lucius kissed her temple and said, “Of course, I still love you. Why wouldn’t I?”

“Because I’m defective. I’m not the perfect pure-blood wife for you.”

“Cissa, you are not defective.”

“I do not care what the Healer says. I am defective. I would not need a potion to have a baby if I was not defective. I would not have some disorder Muggle women get if I was not defective. Muggle women, Lucius; Muggle women. That’s just repulsive.” Narcissa shuttered in disgust. “Mother did not need ‘help.’ The blood traitor did not need ‘help.’ Why do I need ‘help?’ Why did this happen to me? Why did this happen to us? Why do we have to be…infertile?” she spat out the dreadful word.

Lucius sighed. “I don’t know. Because the world is a cruel place. You heard the Healer. It’s my fault too.”

When Lucius spoke that sentence, Narcissa snapped her head up. She hadn’t even considered how Lucius was feeling until that moment. She took his hand in hers and said, “It is not your fault, darling. You love Quidditch…”

“I don’t think it’s Quidditch that caused the problem,” said Lucius.

“Well, what is it then?”

Lucius took a deep breath. “Sometimes, the missions can be dangerous, and if a Death Eater gives a less-than-stellar performance, the Dark Lord’s punishment methods are quite brutal. Your sister can confirm.”

Narcissa’s heart sank. “Oh, Lucius, I’m so sorry you have to go through that.”

“It’s not your fault, and I knew the conditions when I took the Dark Mark, but that does not make the Cruciatus Curse easy to endure.” He kissed her head and said, “I don’t know why this is happening to us; all I do know is that it will make our baby all the more loved and wanted because of what we had to go through to get him or her.”

“That’s assuming the fertility boosting potion works for us.”

“We’re Malfoys, and we’re Slytherins. We’re ambitious and resourceful. We’ll find a way.”

Chapter 35: Treatment

Chapter Text

“I cannot believe you convinced me to shop for dresses with you and your mates,” said Bellatrix as she and Narcissa Apparated to Diagon Alley.

“Well, misery loves company,” said Narcissa as she weaved her way through the crowd toward Madam Malkin’s.

“I am not a witch equipped to shop for bloody dresses, but ever since that incompetent wizard you call a husband took my rightful place…”

“Would you shut up about Lucius already? Every time we’re together, you always have to make some sort of sarcastic quip about him. I do not believe an ‘incompetent’ wizard would graduate salutatorian and obtain six N.E.W.T.s,” shouted Narcissa, much to Bellatrix’s surprise. When Narcissa realized she had snapped at her sister, she said, “I’m sorry. I’m just a bit stressed due to some things going on at home.”

“Is Lucy treating you poorly? I can make him pay for it, or I can get the Dark Lord to do so,” said Bellatrix. One thing she did not enjoy was anyone messing with her baby sister.

“No, Lucius and I are fine. It’s other things going on in our lives.” The two women stepped into the shop, and Victoria and Amelia were already inside along with Madam Malkin. “Madame Malfoy, Madame Lestrange, pleasure to see you.”

“Same, ma’am,” said Narcissa.

“No need for pleasantries; let’s just get this horrific experience over with,” quipped Bellatrix.

“When was the last time you went shopping for a ball gown?” asked Victoria.

“When Cissy forced me to buy a dress for her wedding,” said Bellatrix.

“Well, Madame Lestrange, what colors do you like?” asked Madam Malkin.

“Black.”

“Okay, any other colors?"

“Dark black.”

“She might also enjoy dark blues,” said Narcissa.

“No, I would certainly not.”

“We will be browsing the dresses,” said Amelia.

Narcissa followed her mates, but she suddenly felt incredibly warm in her upper body, so she began to fan herself. The hot flashes had been occurring the past few nights as well, as Narcissa had begun her fertility boosting potion regimen a few days earlier. It was only day three of five, and the potion was already making her uncomfortable physically and emotionally. She wanted to hex Lucius since he had been taking the potion for several weeks now and had no side effects. “Madame Malfoy, are you all right?” asked Madame Malkin.

“I’m fine, but could you turn down the temperature in here?” asked Narcissa politely.

Madame Malkin nodded and waved her wand to do so. Narcissa went back over to Victoria and Amelia, and Amelia had a somewhat disgusted face. “Cissa, you’re all sweaty and gross. Are you sure you’re all right?”

“I’m fine,” Narcissa quipped bitterly. She couldn’t tell them the real cause. Surely, they would shame her for getting help with her basic pure-blood wifely duty.

“It is hot outside,” said Madam Malkin. “It’s supposed to be thirty-two degrees today.”

The women continued to browse throughout the shop, and it took all Narcissa could muster to deal with Amelia and Victoria complaining about their husbands. She had a massive headache and bloating in addition to the hot flashes, and all she wanted to do was lie down in a dark, quiet room. This fertility boosting potion felt like PMS tripled. To top it all off, it seemed like there were no dresses in her size, and Bellatrix was apparently in a Lucius-bashing mood, so Narcissa had finally had enough. “Would you all shut the bloody hell up? Yes, Victoria and Amelia, we have to sometimes do things we do not like and make sacrifices to please our husbands. Madam Malkin, why does your shop not have any dresses in my size? And Bella, why must you insult Lucius every chance you get? You have done it since we were young witches and ever since Lucius and I were courting. I’m sorry he has overshadowed you in…” Narcissa stopped to make sure she phrased things correctly, “your career. But that does not give you the excuse to constantly insult him. I love him, and nothing will change that fact, so you might as well get used to the fact that he is forever going to be in our lives.”

The other four women stood there a little stunned until Victoria said, “Cissa’s right. There is not much here. We will do better at Twilfitt and Tattings.”

Narcissa went to follow Amelia and Victoria when Amelia turned around and said, “You should probably stay here. You know that Twilfitt and Tattings is for…sophisticated witches and wizards.” The two women rudely left the shop.

Narcissa could feel herself turning scarlet, and it was not from a hot flash this time. She turned to Madam Malkin and said, “I apologize. I do not know what has gotten into me.” Actually, Narcissa knew, but she wasn’t going to tell the elder shop owner the truth.

“I can help you find a gown and order it in your size, Madame Malfoy,” said Madam Malkin.

“Actually, I think I just want to go home.”

“Finally,” said Bellatrix. The sisters Apparated to Malfoy Manor, and Bellatrix laid a hand on Narcissa’s shoulder. “Cissy, what has gotten into you? You have suddenly developed Auntie Walburga’s temper.” A shocked expression overtook Bellatrix’s face. “Cissy, is there something you are not telling me?”

Narcissa sighed, contemplating on whether or not to tell her sister the truth, but the one good thing about Bellatrix was she had always been protective—perhaps too protective—of her since she had been in nappies. “Yes, but it is not what you think. Let’s go to the parlor, and I’ll explain everything.”

Bellatrix nodded, and Narcissa had Dobby bring them beverages before Bellatrix asked, “So, what’s wrong?”

Narcissa hesitated before she finally said, “Lucius and I have been seeing a Healer, but not an OB/GYN Healer. I’m not pregnant.”

“Oh.” Bellatrix’s face fell. She was hoping Narcissa was with child so their mother would get off her own back.

“You cannot tell Mother and Father or anyone else what I’m about to tell you. Understand?” Bellatrix nodded. “We tried…we tried for a year to conceive, and I had no signs of pregnancy, so we have been seeing a fertility Healer. I have something called polycystic ovary syndrome.”

“What the Merlin is that?” asked Bellatrix as she took a swig of Firewhiskey.

“Some hormonal disorder that can make it difficult to achieve pregnancy. Apparently, Magical and Muggle women can have it,” said Narcissa in disdain.

“Oh, Cissy, that must be awful. A Muggle disorder?” asked Bellatrix astonished. Her own sister.

“Of course, it’s awful. Do you realize how embarrassing it would be for me if Mother, Father, or any of our mates find out I have a disorder Muggle women can get?” Narcissa snapped again. “A witch from our family should not have to resort to all of this hassle just to have a baby.” She took a deep breath. “Anyway, that’s why I haven’t gotten regular cycles over the years: I don’t ovulate the way I should. So, I have to take this fertility boosting potion for five days to help me ovulate, and I’ve been mental because of it. It’s like right before we get our cycles maximized. The hot flashes, the headaches, the mood swings, the bloating…plus, I have been spending so much of my time in Healer appointments, and they are poking and prodding me and asking me personal questions and invading my privacy. I have to present a proper facade when Lucius and I are out together in public, and you know how much pressure Mother is putting on us to produce heirs for our husbands. No one knows what we are going through because I cannot discuss it with anyone other than Lucius.” Narcissa finally began to cry since no one other than Bella was with her. “I feel so alone.”

Bellatrix wasn’t quite sure what the protocol was for comforting her sister. This wasn’t a case of Narcissa falling and bumping her head like when they were little witches. This wasn’t something Bellatrix could fix, or not easily. Bellatrix laid a hand on Narcissa’s shoulder and said, “There, there, Cissy.”

Bellatrix summoned a handkerchief and handed it to Narcissa. The younger, blonde witch dabbed her eyes and said, “I’m so sorry I’m telling you all of this information. I told you the potion is making me mental, but Lucius is my only source of comfort right now. I cannot reveal what we’re going through to anyone else because I’m defective, so people would look down on us, and it would bring shame to him.”

“Cissy, you are not defective,” said Bellatrix.

“If I wasn’t defective, I wouldn’t need to take a bloody potion for a chance at having a baby. All my life I have wanted to be a mum, and everything has come so easily to me. Well, except for Charms and History of Magic. I do not know how Lucius sits around reading history books for pleasure. I do not understand why this is happening to me. I have done everything properly. I married a wealthy, noble, pure-blood wizard; I fully believe we’re superior to Mudbloods; and I do my duties as Lucius’s wife…I don’t understand why I’m being punished when I did nothing wrong.”

Bellatrix pursed her lips and said, “I don’t know either. You did everything right. You shouldn’t be punished. If anything, you aren’t the sister who should have to deal with this stress. Someone else should have been punished for her treacherous actions—not you.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding, knowing Bellatrix was referring to the blood traitor. “It’s not fair that the blood traitor betrayed our family and our morals, yet she could easily produce a child for her Mudblood husband.”

Bellatrix looked around the parlor. “Where is that stupid elf of yours?”

“Just call him, and he will appear.”

“Dobby?”

Dobby Apparated into the parlor. “Dobby is here.”

“Bring us some Pumpkin Pasties.”

“Right away.” Dobby disappeared and reappeared with a plate full of Pumpkin Pasties.

“You may go, Dobby,” said Narcissa. Dobby snapped his fingers and Disapparated. “Why did you have him bring Pumpkin Pasties?”

“Because I’m going to make you feel better the way I did when we were little witches: with Pumpkin Pasties and gossip,” said Bellatrix. “It might only work for a few hours, but that’s a few hours of my baby sister being happy.”

Narcissa took a bite of Pumpkin Pastie and said, “This rubbish from Honeydukes is nothing like Mother’s Pumpkin Pasties.” The sisters stayed silent before Narcissa said, “Thank you, Bella.”

“For what?”

“For listening. For being here."

“You’re my baby sister. You always will be.”

Chapter 36: Results

Notes:

AN: This chapter takes place in September, 1974; not September, 1979. Therefore, this note should serve as a warning.

Chapter Text

As Narcissa impatiently sat in the waiting room of the St. Mungo’s fertility clinic, she started to wish she had brought someone to comfort her. Lucius was working at the Ministry, while Bellatrix was on a mission for the Dark Lord. Lucius had been willing to accompany her, but Narcissa had been too nervous to have anyone with her. She wasn’t the only witch in the waiting room; there were four others. While Narcissa had looked down on everyone else when she first started coming here, she suddenly felt a sense of solidarity with the other witches. She didn’t know what they were all there for or what their blood status was, but they were probably all hoping for the same outcome: a beautiful baby.

A Matron called Narcissa back, and Narcissa followed her to an exam room. “Healer Griffin will be with you shortly,” The Matron said after taking Narcissa’s vitals. The young witch nodded, and the Matron left and quietly closed the door behind her. Narcissa took a deep breath and glanced around the room as a nervous anticipation built up inside of her. She knew the test had only two outcomes: positive or negative; pregnant or not pregnant. The Healer had said if this cycle of the fertility boosting potion wasn’t successful, then they could try another one. But Narcissa still sincerely hoped it had worked; the potion had messed with her emotions once, and she could not imagine another round.

A knock at the door interrupted her train of thoughts, and Healer Griffin entered the room. She smiled softly and said, “Good morning, Mrs. Malfoy.”

“Good morning,” Narcissa answered politely.

“Is Mr. Malfoy not joining us today?” asked Healer Griffin as she looked around the room.

Narcissa shook her head. “No, he had to work today. I also wanted to be alone today so I could process my thoughts if the potion did not work.”

“Well, based on your follicular growth and your progesterone test, you did ovulate,” confirmed Healer Griffin. “Did you have intercourse as instructed?”

Narcissa nodded again. While awkward at first, she had quickly grown accustomed to the questions about her intimate life, at least from Healer Griffin. “Lucius and I had intercourse every other day from day ten to day seventeen. Actually, day nineteen just to be safe.”

“And did your husband follow his fertility boosting potion regimen?”

“Yes, I made sure of it.”

“All right, then,” said Healer Griffin. She pulled out her wand and instructed Narcissa to lean back for her. “Now, for the moment of truth. I’ll wave my wand and recite a spell. An orb will appear over your abdomen. It will take about five minutes to change colors. I’m sure you know by now that red means you’re pregnant and blue means you’re not pregnant.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. She was all too familiar with the blue result on the home pregnancy tests. Healer Griffin took Narcissa’s hand and asked, “Are you ready, Mrs. Malfoy?” Narcissa swallowed, but nodded mutely. “Gravida vel non,” Healer Griffin chanted. The orb appeared over Narcissa’s abdomen, and the blonde witch did her best to keep her nerves calm as the orb shifted color. The result caused Narcissa to develop a few tears in her eyes.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa had to make an appearance at a Ministry function later that evening. Regardless of how she felt after the test result, she knew it was her duty as Lucius Malfoy’s wife to appear pleasant and sophisticated. Lucius would be joining her at the Ministry; he had taken his dress robes with him. Narcissa dressed in her slim, black ball gown; styled her hair in an elegant bun; applied her makeup; and added a pearl necklace and some pearl earrings to finish off the classic look. She put a few items in her black clutch which matched her dress; one of the items she’d need to give to Lucius that evening.

Narcissa Flooed to the Ministry, and the first person she spotted was Victoria. Narcissa smiled at her best mate and walked over to her. “Vicky,” she greeted.

“Cissa.” Victoria smiled and stood before she gave her a brief hug. “May I just say you are glowing? It has been some time since we have seen each other.”

“Well, being the Lady of Malfoy Manor comes with a lot of responsibility,” Narcissa responded. “How has married life been for you?”

Victoria groaned, but forced a smile. “It has been…interesting, though Atticus is more focused on the Dark Lord than me currently. He only wants me around when he needs to impress someone. How about you? Based on what Atticus has told me, you and Lucius must be quite busy.”

You have no idea, Narcissa thought. “We have. With Lucius being the Dark Lord’s primary lieutenant, he is often on missions. But we have had other things on our minds lately as we have adjusted to marriage. Speaking of Lucius, where is my husband?”

“The last I saw, he was with a few Ministry officials,” answered Victoria, nodding toward the said group. Narcissa glanced in the same direction, and she saw her husband’s lush, blond hair facing her. He had clearly enthralled the officials he was speaking with currently, though Narcissa did not know what they were discussing. She didn’t want to interrupt his conversation, so she stood and said, “I have to run to the loo. I’ll be right back.” It wasn’t a complete lie on Narcissa’s part.

As the night wore on, Narcissa spent most of the evening with her mates. She didn’t mind, though; Lucius had always felt that Narcissa was not some sort of prize to parade around, and therefore, they didn’t need to spend every minute of every function together. William Greengrass and Violet Carrow were now engaged since Violet had graduated in June, so she asked Narcissa, Victoria, and Amelia to be her brides’ matrons. Their husbands and fiancé joined them when dinner was served, though the smell of roast beef made Narcissa queasy, and Lucius didn’t fail to notice. “Are you all right, darling?”

Narcissa nodded. “I’m fine, Lucius. It’s been a long day.”

Lucius remembered Narcissa’s appointment, so he asked, “How was your Healer appointment today?” It was low enough so none of their mates could hear them.

Narcissa grabbed his hand and asked, “May we talk about it in private?”

Lucius nodded, and they excused themselves from their mates. Narcissa led Lucius up the lift and to his office; she knew where it was from visiting it several times. “Alohomora,” she chanted, and the door unlocked. The couple entered the room, and Narcissa closed the door, locked it, and chanted, “Muffliato.”

Fearing the worst, Lucius worriedly asked, “Is something wrong? Did it not go well?”

Narcissa stepped closer to him and said, “After the appointment, I stopped by Twilfitt and Tattings to purchase a few items.”

Oh no. Whenever Narcissa was upset, Lucius knew she would usually go on a shopping spree to make herself feel better. He stepped closer to her, laid his hands on her shoulders, and said, “I am so sorry, Cissa.”

“Don’t be,” she said and smiled. She pulled something out of her clutch and handed the items to him: two blue crocheted infant booties.

Lucius looked at the apparel in his hands, and a smile formed on his face. “Cissa, are you?”

“Yes, Healer Griffin confirmed it with the Pregnancy Test Charm. I’m about five weeks along. I might begin to develop fatigue, nausea, and a tender bosom soon. Though I will admit that the smell of roast beef made me a bit nauseated.”

“And it’s a boy?” asked Lucius, looking up into her eyes.

Narcissa nodded. “Yes, I had Healer Griffin perform the Gender Charm. I wanted to know. We have waited so long for this moment.”

Lucius set the booties down on his desk and wrapped his arms around Narcissa. Narcissa swore she saw a few tears escape his eyes even though he was trying his best to remain unemotional. “I love you so much,” Lucius whispered in her ear as the pair swayed back and forth in each other’s arms.

“I hope he has your eyes,” said Narcissa as she stroked Lucius’s cheek, gazing into his gray orbs.

“He will definitely have my hair.”

“You are supposed to complement an aspect of me you hope he inherits.”

“Fine, I hope he has your hair.”

Narcissa smiled, shook her head in amusement, and snuggled against Lucius’s chest. She felt his hand leave her waist and land on her abdomen, while his lips kissed the top of her head.

Chapter 37: Telling the Family

Chapter Text

“I’m so nervous about telling everyone,” said Narcissa as she brushed out her hair.

“It’s the news our families have been waiting for, though,” said Lucius as he brushed out his hair alongside her.

“I know, but now that it is finally happening…” Narcissa trailed off mid-sentence. “It feels so surreal. We’re going to be parents.”

“I know.”

“I was thinking about his name,” said Narcissa.

“You are only six weeks along,” said Lucius.

“Blame the fact that despite the fatigue, I am up to urinate every twenty minutes, so I have lots of time to think,” said Narcissa. She set her hairbrush down on the vanity, and she took Lucius’s hand before leading him over to their bed. They sat down, and Narcissa said, “I was hoping we could give him a traditional Black family name.”

“You mean give him a constellation or star name?”

“He is half Black,” said Narcissa. “I know he is the Malfoy heir, but we can give him a strong, noble name.”

“On one condition: we make his middle name Lucius. It is Malfoy tradition for the heir to have their father’s first name as his middle name. I have Father’s name as my middle name, as so does Father and every other Malfoy as far back as I’ve learnt.”

“Agreed, he is a Malfoy first and foremost.”

“What names were you thinking for a first name?”

“Well, since Mother was never able to give Father a son, I was hoping to name our son the name I would have been given if I had been born male: Aries.”

“Aries,” Lucius repeated.

“It’s the ram constellation,” Narcissa explained.

“Aries Lucius Malfoy,” said Lucius. He laid his hand on Narcissa’s abdomen and said, “Aries, we have waited so long for you. We cannot wait to meet you.”

Lucius leaned in to kiss Narcissa, but she quickly covered her mouth and ran to bathroom. The morning sickness had started almost the day after Narcissa had told Lucius she was pregnant. Lucius sighed as he followed her into the bathroom, kneeling behind her and gathering her blonde locks in a ponytail as she vomited. He rubbed her back soothingly and said, “It’s all right, Cissa. You’re okay.”

“You know how I said I would kill to be able to go through morning sickness? I regret ever saying that,” she uttered before she vomited some more. “And once I’m done, take a shower so you don’t smell like whatever your cologne is.”

“Cedarwood: the same cologne you gifted me for our anniversary.”

“How bloody stupid of me,” said Narcissa. She hesitantly stood and rinsed her mouth.

“Are you sure you will be able to host our families this afternoon, darling?”

“Yes, it’s my duty as your wife,” Narcissa responded, leaning against the sink and taking some deep breaths in the hopes the nausea would dissipate. “Providing you an heir is also part of my expectations.” She gently rested her hand on her stomach and said, “I think I’m going to lie down and try to nap before our parents and my sister and brother-in-law arrive. I feel like an Inferius in regard to fatigue.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that afternoon, the Malfoys, the Blacks, and the Lestranges arrived. Narcissa wasn’t hosting a full meal—she was much too tired and sick to do so—but instead, hosting afternoon tea in order to have them all in one place so she could tell them about the pregnancy. “Cissy,” Druella said and nodded as she stepped out of the fireplace. Her mother had become much colder as of recently ever since the incident at Christmas.

“Hello, Mother. Tea and pudding are in the parlor. Abraxas and Eleanor and Bella and Rod are already here.”

Druella nodded stiffly, and Cygnus nodded toward Narcissa in acknowledgment before joining his wife. Lucius came up beside Narcissa and laid a hand on the small of her back, while Narcissa laid a hand on her abdomen. Her stomach was churning violently, but she didn’t know if it was from morning sickness or nerves. “They will be happy. This is what they have wanted the most since we married.”

“I love you,” Narcissa whispered as she squeezed Lucius’s hand with her free one.

“I love you too.” The couple went to the parlor. The Malfoys and the Blacks were seated on the sofa, and Bella and Rodolphus were in the armchairs. Dobby poured Lucius a cup of Earl Gray tea and Narcissa a cup of ginger tea; ginger and peppermint tea worked wonders in settling her nauseous stomach. She took a scone; she had had Dobby bake a variety of flavors, but she took a basic bland one for herself.

Once some of the conversation died down, Lucius squeezed Narcissa’s hand in encouragement, and Narcissa said, “If I could have your attention.” Everyone faced her. “Thank you all for coming today. I apologize for not being able to host a full meal today, but it has been a difficult week for me. As you all know, Lucius and I have been married for well over a year. Anyway, I know you all have been anticipating certain news from us, and I am pleased to inform that I am expecting.”

“You are?” asked Druella in shock. It looked as if Druella was going to drop her cup and spill her tea everywhere.

“She is,” Lucius confirmed.

“Well, congratulations, Cissy,” said Cygnus.

“How far along?” asked Abraxas.

“I was six weeks as of yesterday. My Healer confirmed the pregnancy on 19 September.”

“Do you know when you are due?” asked Eleanor.

“We have not had our first antenatal appointment quite yet, but my Healer estimates my due date to be approximately 25 May 1975.”

“Our first grandchild, Cygnus,” said Druella. It looked as if she was holding back a few tears. This time was the first time Narcissa believed she had seen her mother show any sort of emotion.

“And we also have more news,” said Lucius. They all looked at the young wizard intently. “It’s a boy.”

“A boy,” said Eleanor happily.

“A grandson, Cygnus,” said Druella.

“Have you chosen a name?” asked Abraxas.

“We have,” answered Narcissa. “Aries Lucius Malfoy.”

“After the ram constellation,” said Cygnus proudly. “Nice job, Cissy. I knew you wouldn’t let the Black family down with the name.”

“Bella, do you have anything to say?” asked Druella.

Bellatrix opened and closed her mouth a few times before she asked, “May I speak with Cissy alone?”

“Of course.” Narcissa stood and followed her sister to the sitting room.

“The potion worked, then?” asked Bellatrix.

“Thank Merlin, yes,” answered Narcissa.

“Wow, I cannot believe I am going to be Auntie Bella,” said Bellatrix.

“I know it’s exciting, but would you please try not to overdo it. Mother will already be too enthusiastic, and I’m sure Eleanor will be as well. I want to be able to enjoy the pregnancy as much as possible. You are the only one who knows how long we have been trying and how much we want this baby.”

“I know,” said Bellatrix. “I cannot imagine you are feeling that great, though.”

Narcissa groaned and nodded in affirmation. “Will you be willing to listen to me complain about a sore bosom, morning sickness, and swollen ankles? I already have two of the three.”

“If I must,” said Bellatrix.

“Also, I have been thinking that when the time comes, I want you there while I deliver Aries.”

“Why me? I know nothing about childbirth.”

“You have always been there for me since I was a little witch. I cannot imagine going through such a momentous life change without you by my side,” explained Narcissa. “So, will you?”

“Only because you want me to be there.”

Chapter 38: The Storm

Notes:

TW: Miscarriage

Chapter Text

“What do you think about these outfits for the baby?” Narcissa asked Bellatrix as the former showed the latter a catalog full of baby clothes.

“I cannot believe the Dark Lord chose Lucius, Crabbe, and Rosier over me,” Bellatrix grumbled.

“Are you listening to anything I am saying?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes. Baby clothes, baby this, baby that, blah blah blah.”

“All right, then,” said Narcissa.

“May we go outside and talk about something else? Literally anything else?” asked Bellatrix.

“Fine,” Narcissa said as she tossed the catalog onto the coffee table.

The two sisters went out to the courtyard, though Narcissa hissed as she felt a pain shoot through her abdomen. “Are you all right, Cissy?”

“I’m fine. My Healer mentioned that it’s common to feel some cramping right now.” Bellatrix nodded. “Dobby, bring us two cups of peppermint tea.”

“Right away, Mistress.” Dobby appeared with the tea a few moments later.

“Thank you. Now, go back to cleaning the kitchens.” Dobby disappeared. Narcissa hesitantly sipped the tea, as she had woken up feeling a little nauseous.

“Morning sickness still bad?” asked Bellatrix.

Narcissa groaned and nodded a little. “It hasn’t been quite as bad recently, though.”

“Now, since I’m so busy serving the Dark Lord, you have to tell me all of the latest gossip in pure-blood society,” said Bellatrix.

Narcissa nodded as she began to tell Bellatrix the latest gossip, though she kept having to pause through pain in her back and abdomen. Bellatrix would ask if she was all right every time.

Narcissa stopped suddenly when she felt as if she had wet herself. Strange. While she knew enough about pregnancy to know frequent urination was a common symptom throughout, she could not believe urine was just gushing out of her. “I feel like I need to use the loo. I will be right back. If you want anything else, call Dobby and tell him Mistress Narcissa ordered him to obey your commands.”

Bellatrix nodded as Narcissa went into the Manor and to the bathroom. When she arrived, she became filled with shock when she looked down at her knickers: a bright red stain covered the pristine white fabric. It was more than the light spotting her Healer had warned her about experiencing. Another wave of intense pain tore through her abdomen, and Narcissa sunk to the ground as the physical pain combined with the realization of what was happening.

It felt as if Narcissa was in a fog the moment it hit her. She became unaware of her surroundings; she barely knew where she was at the moment. Time seemed to stand still. She was so upset she couldn’t even cry. She wanted to; she knew she should. But she couldn’t. This is not happening. Lucius and I wanted him so badly. I cannot be losing him, she thought.

Narcissa was so deep in her own thoughts that she barely heard someone enter the bathroom. “Cissy,” she finally heard, "what’s wrong?” Narcissa didn’t respond. “Cissy, tell me what’s wrong, or I’ll begin using Legilimency on you.”

Narcissa took a second to register the voice as her sister’s; the sister who would make everything all better, just like when they were little witches. “I’m bleeding.”

More silence. “How much?” Bella finally asked.

“A lot: more than I’m supposed to.” Narcissa started to feel disoriented. She didn’t know if it was from the blood loss or something else entirely.

She felt herself being stood as Bellatrix said, “We need to get you to St. Mungo’s.” The eldest former Black daughter escorted the youngest one to the fireplace in the sitting room, and Bellatrix grabbed some Floo Powder before announcing, “St. Mungo’s.” The two women Flooed to the hospital and stepped out of the fireplace when they arrived. “I need a Healer, a Matron, a Mediwizard, anyone.”

“What’s wrong?” asked the Welcome Witch.

“My sister…she’s pregnant and bleeding.”

“How far along is she?”

“She’ll be eight weeks on Thursday.”

“Fill out these forms,” said the Welcome Witch as she handed them to Bellatrix.

Bellatrix threw the forms across the room and shouted, “Look, I know I’m not an expert on pregnancy, and I may not want children of my own, but I know enough about pregnancy that you shouldn’t fuck around when a pregnant woman is bleeding. Now, get one of your bloody Healers to examine my sister and her son.”

“Right away, ma’am,” said the Welcome Witch. “Please escort her to our Accidents and Emergencies department. I will still need the forms completed, though.”

“Fine.” Bellatrix pulled out her wand. “Accio, forms.” The questionnaire flew across the room and into her hands.

A Matron escorted Narcissa back into an exam room, and several A&E Healers began performing a conglomerate of tests. Bella handed the form to one of the Healers and waited outside. She couldn’t watch her baby sister in so much physical and emotional pain. Sure, Bellatrix loved causing pain, suffering, and torture to everyone beneath them, but Narcissa was still her baby sister even though she was nineteen. She and Lucius had waited so long for this baby, and now that dream was being snatched from them a few weeks later. “Mrs. Lestrange?”

Bellatrix looked up at the Healer in front of her. “Yes?”

“You put on Mrs. Malfoy’s intake form that her husband is her primary emergency contact. Is there a way for me to get a hold of him?”

Bellatrix racked her brain before she said, “He’s at work on business, but I can contact him. I know how to get a hold of him.”

************************************************************************************************************************************************

Bellatrix Apparated to the site of the mission, and she weaved her way through the crowd to the hiding place the Dark Lord had designated. She spotted Lucius’s blond locks, so she came up behind him, though soon found herself on the ground after she heard him shout, “Brachiabindo.”

Bellatrix was suddenly bound with invisible cords. “What the hell, Malfoy? It’s me.”

Lucius grumbled and recited the counter spell. “You’re not supposed to be here, Bella. This is my mission to lead. Aren’t you supposed to be with Narcissa?”

“That’s why I’m here.”

Lucius gained a look of worry as he asked, “Is Cissa all right? Is the baby all right?”

“Afraid not. I took Cissy to the hospital because she was bleeding. They wanted to contact you, but I knew they would never be able to find you.”

The color drained from Lucius’s face as Bellatrix’s words sunk in for him. “She’s at St. Mungo’s?”

“In their A&E department.”

“I cannot just leave. I have a commitment.”

Bellatrix pulled out her wand and used it to change into her Death Eater robes and mask. “Go, I can lead the mission. The Dark Lord trusts me, and I will probably do a better job anyway.”

Lucius didn’t even care about Bellatrix’s insult as he used his wand to change into more appropriate attire and Apparated to St. Mungo’s. The Dark Lord’s mission no longer mattered. Only his wife and son mattered. When he arrived, Lucius ran over to the Welcome Witch and asked, “Narcissa Malfoy, where is she?”

“She’s in the A&E department through those doors.” The Welcome Witch pointed to Accidents and Emergencies.

Lucius ran through the doors and shouted, “Cissy?”

“Sir, who are you looking for?” asked a Matron.

“My wife…Cis…Narcissa Malfoy.”

“She’s in that room, currently being examined by a Healer.”

Lucius ran over to the room and knocked on the door. “Cissy?”

“Come in,” he heard her call softly.

When Lucius entered the room, Narcissa was lying on a gurney, clad in a gray hospital gown. She was connected to a drip, but Lucius didn’t know what potion they were administering. A Healer was with Narcissa. “Sir,” she greeted and nodded her head.

“I’m Cissy’s husband,” said Lucius.

“I know, sir.”

“Cissy, are you all right. Bella contacted me and told me you were bleeding.” Lucius looked over at the Healer before looking back at his wife. She looked quite pale and in shock. He suddenly connected the dots now that he had time to process the information. “The baby?”

Narcissa maintained a stone-cold composure as she said, “I lost him.”

Lucius swallowed thickly as a lump formed in his throat. “Are you sure? Maybe there’s been a mistake.”

“Unfortunately, when I performed the Doppler Charm, I could not detect a heartbeat,” said the Healer. “I also performed the Ultrasound Charm, and Mrs. Malfoy has already passed most of the pregnancy tissue. We are keeping her under observation for a few hours, but otherwise, she should be able to recover at home. We have given her a blood replenishing potion to balance out potential blood loss and a pain potion for her abdominal cramps.”

“How did this happen? Why did this happen?” asked Lucius.

“We don’t know for sure. The most common cause of miscarriage is chromosomal abnormalities in the fetus.”

“I’ll donate as many Galleons as possible to reverse this,” said Lucius. “I’ll pay for the latest magical advances to reverse it.”

“Mr. Malfoy, unfortunately, the fetus…”

“Aries. His name is Aries,” Lucius snapped angrily.

“Lucius,” Narcissa spoke for the first time since she had told him the news, “this is something money cannot fix.” She grabbed his hand and squeezed it.

Lucius took a deep breath, sat down in the chair, and scrubbed his hand over his face. “What happens now?”

“Like I mentioned beforehand, we’ll monitor Mrs. Malfoy for a few hours. You will probably bleed for the next week or two as you pass the rest of the pregnancy tissue. I can prescribe a potion to help with the pain, and we often prescribe a blood replenishing potion just to be safe since miscarriage often involves heavy bleeding. We typically have you see a Healer in two weeks to check to make sure you passed everything. Your pregnancy symptoms should also begin to lessen as your hormones return to normal. Take showers instead of baths, and do not have sexual intercourse until the bleeding ceases. Usually, your period returns in four to six weeks, but according to your file, it says you have PCOS?”

“Yes,” Narcissa confirmed.

“I would have your follow-up visit with your fertility Healer. She can give better advice for your next steps.” The Healer gave them a sad smile and said, “I will give you both a few moments alone. A Matron will be in with your blood replenishing potion in about thirty minutes.” The Healer left the room.

Lucius looked down at his wife. Even in the midst of all of this, she was still the most beautiful witch in the world. “Cissy,” he took her hand in his, “how are you feeling? Physically, I mean.”

“All right,” she responded, though her voice was barely above a whisper. She was clearly still in shock. “The pain potion helped with the cramps.” She remained silent before she said, “The Dark Lord’s mission…”

“Ssh, Cissy, that’s not important right now,” Lucius said and stroked her cheek.

Narcissa sat up and laid her hand on her abdomen where her baby had once lived. She stroked it gently with grief and guilt. She had failed him. She was supposed to protect him and give him a home for nine months, and she had purged him instead. “We won’t ever know what he would have been like,” she said softly. Lucius looked over toward her, but didn’t say anything. “We won’t see his blond hair. We won’t know if he had blue eyes like me or gray eyes like you. He won’t get to take his first steps. He won’t get to have his wand choose him at Ollivanders. He won’t ever get go to Hogwarts. He won’t get to play Quidditch for Slytherin. He won’t…” Narcissa choked back her sobs. “He won’t get to be loved by us.”

“He will always be loved by us,” quipped Lucius in anger. “Don’t you ever think that he is any less our child because he didn’t get the chance to live his life.”

“Of course, I know he’s our child,” said Narcissa.

Lucius took a breath to calm himself so he wouldn’t snap at his wife again. He stared straight ahead of him trying his best to remain a true Malfoy. He could not, he would not, show any emotion. “How are we going to tell our parents?” asked Narcissa.

Lucius hadn’t even considered that fact. Both of their parents surely would not be pleased, and he knew Narcissa would receive most of the blame, especially from Druella. Lucius knew Abraxas would have a stern conversation with him too, though. But right now, he didn’t care what anyone else thought. He was having trouble processing his own feelings. He felt some wetness falling down his cheeks, and his nose was running. He finally wrapped his arms around his wife as they both cried in each other’s arms.

Chapter 39: The Aftermath

Notes:

TW: Miscarriage

Chapter Text

“Are you sure you will be all right for an entire weekend alone, darling?” asked Lucius as he gathered his Death Eater robes and mask.

“You cannot disobey the Dark Lord without severe consequences, so even if I minded, I do not have much of a choice,” answered Narcissa. It had been less than a week since the miscarriage occurred, and Narcissa was still recovering both physically and emotionally. The first few nights had been the roughest, and Lucius’s heart had broken whenever Narcissa woke up in the middle of the night bleeding and crying from the physical and emotional pain of what was occurring. Now, the Dark Lord had insisted on taking a weekend-long trip to Scotland in an effort to recruit some Scottish wizards to their war efforts, and all current Death Eaters were to accompany him. “Mother is coming to visit, so I won’t be alone.”

“Your…your mother?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure that is a good idea?”

“Well, we will have to tell her I lost Aries sometime, and now is just as good as any,” Narcissa quipped bitterly. She had had a low mood ever since the miscarriage occurred, and she was much more short-tempered. Other than when she was cramping or in some sort of physical pain, she had not even cried yet. Not since Sunday.

“Maybe you should wait until I come home, and we can tell our parents together,” said Lucius.

“Why, so I can let this conversation eat me up inside for twice as long? Once I tell Mother, she will tell Father and your parents. I can take care of myself, Lucius. Despite my name, I am not some fragile daffodil.”

Lucius took a deep breath to try to keep himself calm. He knew Narcissa was hurting, and he was too, but since he was raised a Malfoy and she a Black, they both tended to bury their feelings in order to maintain a proper façade. Even after over a year of marriage, they had not quite turned off that mentality around each other. “Fine,” he answered. Obviously, Narcissa did not want to talk right now, and he didn’t want to push her to do so; in all honesty, he was afraid a terrible fight or a duel would break out between them. “Please promise me one thing, Cissa. Try to rest as much as possible. Let Dobby do things for you. And no matter what Druella says, I love you, and it’s not your fault.” He adjusted the comforter over Narcissa and kissed her temple before he left the room.

Narcissa heard her husband leave the Manor, and she glanced at the time. Her mother would be arriving at noon, and it was 11:30. Lucius had been making sure she was eating, sleeping, and showering. Only Merlin knew if Lucius was practicing what he was preaching. Narcissa felt some cramps, so she took a dose of both the pain potion and the blood replenishing potion just to be safe. But the cramps and the bleeding weren’t even the worst parts of this whole ordeal.

Narcissa glanced up and looked into her vanity mirror. Merlin did she look awful, and her superficial looks were nothing like how she felt on the inside. Perhaps she should also take an Elixir to Induce Euphoria or perform the Cheering Charm on herself. No, Aries did not deserve his mother taking potions or using a charm and not being grieved properly. He was the first Malfoy heir, after all.

Narcissa made sure she looked perfect for Druella before finally descending the stairs to the sitting room. Druella arrived by the Floo Network at exactly noon. She stepped out of the fireplace and said, “Cissy, such a pleasure to see you.”

Narcissa smiled politely. She knew the only reason her mother was treating her kinder was because Druella still believed she was pregnant. Narcissa was already dreading how her mother would be treating her once she told her the truth about the miscarriage. “Hello, Mother, pleasure to see you as well.” She kissed Druella on the cheek.

“How are you feeling?”

Narcissa swallowed and answered, “Okay.” Druella nodded and handed Narcissa a rectangular box. “What is this?”

“Open it and find out.”

Narcissa opened the box, and inside, there was a blue crocheted blanket. There was also some stitching on it, and it read Aries Lucius Malfoy: 25 May 1975. “I charmed the birthdate so it can change to the correct one based on when you deliver. It will automatically change the moment he is wrapped in it. I figure it could be Aries’s receiving blanket.”

It took all Narcissa could within her to not burst into tears right there in the sitting room. Aries’s first present from his grandmother. Merlin, it was beautiful, and it was obvious Druella had put a lot of work into it. The Black matriarch had always enjoyed knitting with and without magic. Narcissa ran her fingers over the stitching. How could the universe do this to her? Her sweet baby boy: the one she would never get to hold in her arms. First, she had been slapped with the label ‘infertile.’ Then, she had had to undergo fertility treatment and hide it from nearly everyone in her life. Now, the universe was still being cruel to her by robbing her of the opportunity to be a mum; something most everyone in her social circle took for granted or dreaded. Narcissa forced another smile as she looked up at Druella. “Thank you, Mother. Would you excuse me for a moment? We can have tea in the drawing room. I have Dobby brewing some of your favorites and baking scones.”

Druella nodded as she went toward the drawing room, while Narcissa quietly Apparated to the master bed chamber. Once Narcissa was alone, she let the tears escape as she pulled a small box from under her bed. In the box were the booties she had given Lucius to reveal her pregnancy—the booties Aries would never wear. Narcissa pulled out her wand and magically folded the blanket to fit into the box. Narcissa wiped the tears from her eyes and refreshed her makeup so she would look presentable before going to the drawing room. Druella was seated on the sofa, and Dobby was bringing the tea in from the kitchen. He had been ordered to remain silent about the miscarriage. Narcissa took a seat next to Druella and silently began to drink her tea, attempting to determine how to proceed. Unluckily for her, Druella began the discussion first. “I still find it hard to believe my youngest witch is old enough to be having a child of her own.”

“Mmhm,” Narcissa answered.

“Can you imagine how powerful Aries will be? He’s a pure-blood wizard who is a genetic combination of the two most noble Wizarding families. Merlin, your father and I could not have even fathomed the concept of one of our daughters marrying Lucius Malfoy. Of course, that means he will also be a Slytherin…”

“I lost him,” Narcissa said. She had no idea where the courage to reveal the truth to her mother came from, but she could not bear to hear Druella discuss her son anymore.

Druella’s smile faded as she set her tea cup in its saucer. The lightness in her dark eyes suddenly filled with a combination of anger and resentment. She curled her lip in disgust and huffed slightly before she asked, “When?”

“Sunday,” Narcissa answered softly. “I was bleeding, so Bella took me to St. Mungo’s. The Healer performed a Doppler Charm, and she could not detect a heartbeat. She also performed the Ultrasound Charm, and that’s when she said I was having an inevitable miscarriage.”

Druella remained silent, so Narcissa was hoping her mother would actually offer her some support and compassion. But she knew better when her mother gave the response, “What did you do wrong?”

“I don’t know, Mother. I do not believe I did anything wrong. The Healer said there was probably something wrong with the fetus.”

“Fetuses of pure-blood witches do not just develop improperly. Honestly, Narcissa: first, you take over a year to conceive, and then, you do something to cause a miscarriage.” Druella stood and said, “I am going to need the receiving blanket back.”

“Mother, no. It is the only thing I have to remember Aries.”

“There is no use in remembering a child whom you caused to cease to exist, Narcissa. Perhaps I will have better luck convincing Bella to provide me a grandson.”

“Mother, please,” Narcissa begged, though it was no use. Druella summoned the blanket and promptly chanted, “Deletrius.” The blanket instantly disintegrated, and Druella Flooed back to the Black Manor without any more words. Narcissa sunk to the ground in tears.

*********************************************************************************************************************************************

The rest of weekend was a blur for Narcissa. The most company she had was Dobby, and even he was a bit too chipper for Narcissa’s liking thanks to the fact that Dobby had not had to face Lucius’s usual methods of punishment for the past few days. Monday arrived, though it was late afternoon, and Lucius still had not arrived home. Narcissa could not help but fear the worst. Had Lucius been arrested, tortured, or worse, killed? Did he decide that since she had miscarried their heir that he was not returning home? Did she have to face losing both her husband and her son in a short amount of time?

Narcissa heard someone Apparate into the master bed chamber, and assuming it was Lucius, she quickly rolled over in bed, only to find Bellatrix standing in front of her. “Bella,” Narcissa quickly sat up. Narcissa figured she looked horrible right now, as she had not had the desire or energy to do her hair and makeup on a daily basis. The thought suddenly hit Narcissa. “Lucius?”

“He’s fine. He recruited the most wizards to the war effort, so the Dark Lord wanted to discuss more opportunities with him,” answered Bellatrix. At least Lucius wasn’t planning on leaving her. “Lucius told me what happened.” Narcissa swallowed thickly when Bellatrix mentioned it. She felt like she could vomit half the time she thought about it. “I’m sorry. I know how much you and Lucy wanted this baby.”

“Thank you,” Narcissa answered softly.

“How are you feeling?”

It was at this moment when Narcissa felt like she could not hold it in any longer. Bellatrix had always been one of her safe outlets ever since she was a little witch. The tears finally flooded down her cheeks, and her body wracked with sobs. “I feel the worst I have ever felt in my life.”

“Have you told Mother yet?”

“Yes,” Narcissa admitted and sniffled loudly. “She had brought a receiving blanket she had knitted for Aries. I put it with his other belongings—a pair of booties I had bought him to reveal the pregnancy to Lucius—and when I told Mother I had miscarried, she destroyed it as punishment for whatever I did wrong that caused the miscarriage.”

“You did not do anything wrong, Cissy,” said Bellatrix.

“I already have something that makes it difficult to conceive. I was supposed to provide a home for him, and I didn’t. How is it not my fault?”

Bellatrix didn’t quite know how to respond at first, but she soon said, “Because no one who wants to be a mum as badly as you do would purposefully miscarry or do something to cause one.”

While Narcissa knew Bellatrix was attempting to comfort her, she still could not shake off the feeling that the miscarriage was her fault. She curled up on her bed in the fetal position, and Bellatrix’s next action surprised Narcissa. Bellatrix went to the other side of the bed and laid down next to her. She snuggled closer to her and wrapped her arms around her. Bellatrix had not shown any amount of affection toward Narcissa since the latter was about three, but somehow, in this moment, it was all Narcissa needed.

***************************************************************************************************************************

Later that evening, Lucius Apparated home and hung up his Death Eater robes in the wardrobe in his changing room. He went to the dining room in the hopes that Narcissa was there, but she wasn’t. He went to the parlor and found Bellatrix seated on the settee, drinking a glass of Firewhiskey. She had some sort of blanket knitting itself next to her. “Help yourself, why don’t you?” he quipped.

Bellatrix glanced up at her brother-in-law. “I was trying to be helpful, thank you very much. I have that stupid house-elf cooking dinner for you both, and I was replacing the receiving blanket our mother destroyed so you both would have something to remember your son. I also made sure Cissy showered, ate, had companionship, and went outside today. So, yes, I deserve a glass of Firewhiskey.”

Lucius was about to make another sarcastic comment to his sister-in-law until he absorbed everything she had just said. He glanced back over toward the self-knitting blanket, and he stuttered, “You…you are doing all of that for us.”

“Cissy was my baby sister long before she was your wife. This is most upset I have seen her, so excuse me for wanting to do what I can to help make her feel better.”

“I…” Lucius stuttered again. “I have no idea what to say.”

“You could start with a ‘thank you, Bellatrix.’”

“Thank you.”

The blanket finished knitting, and it was an exact replica of the original one, only instead of 25 May 1975 as the birthdate, it read 6 October 1974: Forever in our Hearts stitched on it. “This is the most feminine thing I have ever accomplished in my life. Bravo me,” said Bellatrix. She handed the blanket to Lucius and said, “Cissy is upstairs napping. Fire-call me if you need anything else.”

Lucius nodded, and Bellatrix Disapparated out of the room. He went upstairs and quietly knocked on the door before entering. Narcissa stirred awake as he did so. “Hi, Cissa.”

“Hello.” He leaned over to kiss her. “When did you arrive home?”

“About ten minutes ago.”

“How was your weekend?”

“It was productive, but I would have rather been here with you. I told Bella what happened.”

“Yes, she told me you did,” said Narcissa as she sat up.

“How are you feeling?”

“Physically or emotionally?”

“Both.”

“Physically, I still have some bleeding and cramping. Healer Griffin will see me next week to confirm that I have passed all of the tissue. Emotionally…”

Narcissa’s silence spoke volumes. This ordeal was difficult for him; he couldn’t imagine how magnified it was for Narcissa. “Bellatrix has Dobby cooking dinner. She…also knitted this.” Lucius handed Narcissa the blanket.

Narcissa took the blue blanket from her husband, and her hands shook as she realized what it was. The only difference was the stitching. “She hand-knitted this for me?”

“Merlin’s beard, no. She charmed the knitting needles to do all of the work for her. She was enjoying a glass of Firewhiskey.”

Narcissa smiled and chuckled a little. It was the first time she had done so since last Sunday. She summoned the box and folded the blanket, putting it back in its rightful place. Narcissa swallowed and said, “I wish we could do something more for him. There is no body, so we cannot bury him in the Sacred Twenty-Eight Burial Ground.”

Lucius took a deep breath. “No, we cannot. But we can still do something for him.”

*******************************************************************************************************************************

The sun was low in the sky as the colors of twilight painted it pink, orange, and red. Narcissa and Lucius walked through the garden hand in hand, and the couple finally reached a secluded area of the garden. Narcissa had a small, white orchid in her hand not holding Lucius’s, and Lucius had a small stone. Narcissa set the orchid down on the ground, and Lucius set the stone in front of it. Lucius waved his wand: the orchid planted itself, and the stone buried itself in front of the orchid, self-inscribing the words Aries Lucius Malfoy: 6 October 1974 on it. Lucius crouched down in front of the memorial. Narcissa could see Lucius’s eyes shimmering with tears, and one escaped, slowly sliding down his cheek. “I love you, Aries,” he said.

Narcissa crouched down next to her husband and ran her fingers over the inscription. “Aries, no matter what happens in the future, just know that you will always be our first baby.”

Chapter 40: Apollo and Artemis

Chapter Text

The weeks passed, and Lucius and Narcissa slowly began to heal from the pain of the miscarriage. Sometimes, Narcissa sought comfort in front of Aries’s memorial, and she would hold a conversation with her son as if he was there with her; she didn’t know why, but she somehow felt that Aries was watching over her and Lucius. In the meantime, the couple mutually agreed to take a break from trying to conceive. If their marriage was going to survive and thrive, then they needed to take some time to be intimate without focusing on conception and enjoying time to themselves. Right now, if Narcissa conceived, of course, they would be thrilled; however, they weren’t planning on returning to their fertility Healer quite yet.

One Monday morning in June, Narcissa felt someone rubbing her back and kissing her temple. She smiled as she became more aware of her surroundings, and she rolled over to face her husband. “Happy birthday, Cissa.”

“Thank you,” she said, and they kissed. “I cannot believe I am twenty today.”

“Hopefully, many more years to go.”

“So, you claim you have been planning a special day for me. What are we doing? The usual dinner with our parents so we can be harassed by them about taking a break from trying to conceive?” Needless to say, neither the Malfoys nor the Blacks were happy that their son and daughter had put the brakes on conception of the heir efforts when the former four viewed it as Lucius and Narcissa’s sole duty to society.

“No, actually, I was planning on spending the day just you and me,” answered Lucius. “I was thinking of a good shower together, and then taking you to a special destination for the day before coming home and presenting you your largest birthday gifts.”

“Mm. Multiple large birthday gifts, huh?” asked Narcissa as she ran her pointer finger over Lucius’s chest.

“It’s not what you think, but I would not mind that thank you.”

“Where are we going?”

“That’s the surprise, love.” Narcissa huffed a little in frustration, and Lucius said, “I promise you won’t be disappointed.”

“All right. I trust you.” Narcissa kissed him again and deepened the kiss. “Perhaps we can enjoy some alone time before our shower and breakfast.”

********************************************************************************************************************************************

Just before they were ready to leave, Narcissa laid her hand on Lucius’s shoulder and said, “I want to do one more thing before we leave. Wait here.” Lucius nodded, and Narcissa went outside to the gardens. As she approached the memorial, the engraving on the stone and the glow from the white orchid became clearer. “Hello, sweetheart,” she said as she crouched down closer to the ground. “If I had gotten the chance to hold you in my arms, you would basically be a month old right now.” Narcissa gently ran her fingers over the stone and said, “I still think about you a lot; sometimes, I dream about you. I know you would have been a beautiful boy.” Narcissa took a deep breath. “Well, Daddy is taking me out for my birthday, so I have to go.” Narcissa wiped a tear from her eye before going back inside to join Lucius.

“We’re going to Floo to the Ministry first. I had Minister Minchum create a Portkey in my office for our trip.” The couple Flooed to the Ministry, and Lucius led Narcissa up the lift and to his office. There was a small goblet sitting on Lucius’s desk. “That’s the Portkey,” he said. Both Narcissa and Lucius grabbed the edges of the goblet, and before they knew it, they were both in a bustling hamlet. “Cissa, welcome to Tref Hud, Wales.”

Narcissa looked around the village, and it was similar to areas such as Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade. It was obvious it was a Wizarding village, as the adults were openly using magic for certain things, and many people were wearing Caerphilly Catapults attire. Narcissa had never actually been to Wales despite having lived in Great Britain her entire life. “It’s beautiful.”

“I figured it would be a change from Hogsmeade, and Tref Hud is posher.”

“It’s perfect.” Narcissa kissed Lucius on the cheek and asked, “Where should we begin? I have never been here before now.”

“They have a wonderful jeweler. There are also several restaurants and pubs. Plus, they having some clothing shops as well as a book shop.”

“You had me at jeweler,” Narcissa joked, and the couple made their way to the jewelry store. Lucius knew Narcissa could easily spend five thousand Galleons alone here. Thankfully, the only thing Narcissa wanted him to buy for her was a pair of spider earrings of all things. They browsed the shops, and of course, Lucius made Narcissa go the Quidditch shop. While Lucius perused the Quidditch supplies, Narcissa went over to the displays of Quidditch attire, the majority of it being apparel for the various teams of the British and Irish Quidditch League. When she came across some onesies which had sayings such as Future Seeker and I’m a Keeper on them, Narcissa couldn’t help but hold back a few tears. Aries would have looked adorable in them.

At lunchtime, the couple went into one of the restaurants and ordered their meals. While Narcissa was enjoying being spoiled by her husband, she couldn’t help but wonder what his big surprise was. She finally asked, “So, where is this big surprise you keep telling me about?”

Lucius glanced over toward her and responded, “It’s actually back home.”

“So help me if it’s you,” she said jokingly.

“No, actually, it’s not, but thank you for letting me know how you truly feel about me,” he teased.

The waiter brought their meals, and Narcissa asked, “You cannot even give me a hint?”

“I can give you a small one: it’s something you were not allowed to have growing up.”

Well, that was a lot of things because of the rigidness of wealthy, pure-blood culture; whatever Lucius had planned, Narcissa was both excited and curious to find out what he was gifting her.

It was early evening by the time the couple Apparated back to England, though Lucius had them Apparate to the home of one of his mates from the Ministry. Lucius covered Narcissa’s eyes as he led her to the back garden. “Lucius, what are you doing?” As Lucius guided her, she heard dogs barking. “Lucius, why do I hear dogs barking?”

The couple finally stopped, and Lucius uncovered Narcissa’s eyes. In front of her was a litter of puppies, though Narcissa wasn’t quite sure what breed. “Lucius, what is this?”

“Puppies,” Lucius answered.

“I can see they are puppies. Why are we here?”

“To get your birthday present. Ah, Ambrose,” said Lucius.

“Lucius,” Ambrose greeted and shook Lucius’s hand. “And this beautiful woman here must be your wife.”

“She’s taken, Ambrose,” Lucius warned.

“Of course; I would be protective of a beautiful woman like Lady Malfoy as well,” said Ambrose as he took Narcissa’s hand and kissed it.

“Cissa, meet Ambrose Atwood. He’s a mate of mine at the Ministry. He was also in my year at Hogwarts.”

“Not Slytherin, though, correct?”

“Alas, no. I was in Ravenclaw,” responded Ambrose.

“He was a Prefect for Ravenclaw,” explained Lucius. “He now works in the Beast Division with Macnair in the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures department, and he also helps gather intel for the Dark Lord, though he is not in the Dark Lord’s inner circle.”

Narcissa looked down at the handful of puppies and asked, “So, are these magical, experimental Dark puppies.”

Ambrose chuckled. “No, Mrs. Malfoy, they are your standard litter of puppies. I breed dogs and cats as a hobby. Many of the kittens I breed are sold in Magical Menagerie.”

“Okay. Well, I’m going to ask one final time: why are we here, Lucius?”

“So you can pick out your birthday present.”

Narcissa looked at her husband with wide eyes. “Surely, you do not mean getting a dog?”

“Haven’t you always wanted some sort of animal in the Manor?”

“We already have owls, horses, and peacocks. And Father never allowed us to have pets.”

“That does not answer my question.”

“They will have accidents and soil everything.”

“They are already house-trained, Mrs. Malfoy,” responded Ambrose.

“They may still bring dirt into the Manor,” argued Narcissa.

“We have magic and a house-elf to clean things if necessary.”

“What about pet supplies?”

“They sell everything you would need at Magical Menagerie,” said Ambrose. “The primary things you would need to know is that since they are Afghan Hounds, they will need lots of exercise, and they will need to have their coat maintained once it grows.”

“We have the room outside, and I’ve seen you style your own hair; you can manage a dog’s,” said Lucius.

“We get along for a reason, darling,” said Narcissa. Two of the pups came over to her and looked up at her, both of them happily wagging their tails.

“Ah, yes, those two are inseparable,” said Ambrose.

Narcissa crouched down and picked up one of the dogs. “I will admit they are cute,” she said, looking into the pup’s dark-brown eyes.

“So, what do you say, Cissy?”

Merlin was Lucius like having a little kid at times. “Fine. But I think we should keep these two together. They can be companions.”

“Deal,” said Ambrose.

****************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, after Narcissa and Lucius had obtained the supplies they would need from Magical Menagerie, Narcissa was on the floor near the dogs’ beds, petting one of them. The two puppies were three months old; one was male, and one was female, though Ambrose assured them that they had been spayed and neutered already. Narcissa could not imagine an entire Manor full of puppies. Lucius came out of the loo and climbed into bed. “Hopefully, they will stay in their beds,” said Narcissa as she climbed into bed next to Lucius.

“We shall see,” said Lucius.

“Lucius, did you decide to get dogs to try to make me feel better about losing Aries and to give me something to mother?”

Lucius looked over at her and sighed. “A little. But I also know you have a soft spot for dogs and cats.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Do you ever think it will happen for us?” Lucius looked over at her. “A baby, I mean.”

Lucius took a deep breath. “I don’t know,” he responded honestly. “I know we have not been as focused on it, but it has been nearly nine months of us having unprotected intercourse, and no pregnancy.”

“Which probably means we still need to see Healer Griffin if we want to try again,” Narcissa finished.

“Are you saying you want to do so?”

Narcissa took a shaky breath at Lucius’s inquiry. “No,” she said softly. “I know this is going to sound mental, but I still have not quite gotten over the fact that I lost Aries. I saw these onesies in the Quidditch shop today, and I could not help but think of how adorable he would have looked in them.”

Lucius stayed silent for a few moments before he took her hand and said, “I think about him too.”

The couple heard noise, and they looked over toward the Afghan Hound puppies, who had snuggled closer to each other in their beds. “We need to name them.”

“Do you want to give them a Black name?” asked Lucius in amusement.

Narcissa chuckled and shook her head. “Maybe not a star or constellation name. But they are Malfoys now. They deserve noble names.”

“Agreed,” Lucius said. “What were you thinking?”

“Well, Ambrose mentioned they were traditionally hunting dogs, and the male seems quite cheerful and sunny. I was thinking Apollo and Artemis.”

“God of the sun and Goddess of the hunt.”

“Exactly. They are Malfoys now.”

“And hopefully one day, they will have a human sibling.”

Chapter 41: Bonding

Notes:

TW: Miscarriage

Chapter Text

Narcissa brushed out her hair as she prepared for the Ministry’s annual charity gala. This year’s cause was Dragon Pox research. All of the pure-blood families were invited as well as all the Ministry employees. With Lucius being one of the Ministry’s most generous donors, naturally, he was one of the first to receive an invitation. Apollo and Artemis both snored behind her; Merlin, once they ran all of their energy off out in the gardens, those two creatures could sleep for hours. Narcissa was putting in her blue sapphire earrings to match her royal blue gown when Lucius came into the room. He laid his hands on her shoulders and kissed the top of her head. “Are you sure you are up to attending tonight? It has not been that long since it happened.”

Narcissa sighed and held back a few tears, hoping she wouldn’t ruin her makeup. “I will be fine. Regardless of what happened, it is still my duty as your wife to attend functions with you. Society does not care about my personal problems.”

Lucius nodded and said, “I’m going to let Apollo and Artemis out one last time before we leave; they should be good until we get home then.”

“No, I can do it. I was going to go outside anyway,” said Narcissa. “I will meet you in the sitting room, and then we can Floo to the Ministry.”

“All right.” Lucius kissed her forehead and left the room.

“Come on, Apollo. Come on, Artemis. Time to go outside,” Narcissa called. The two Afghan Hounds, their silver-blond coats now long and lush, followed her out to the gardens. While the dogs were roaming, Narcissa went over to the memorial garden. Only now, there were two white orchids, and the stone had an extra name and date engraved into it. Narcissa crouched down and read the newest inscription again: Carina Narcissa Malfoy: 29 June 1976.

Narcissa was still processing the entire thing. After over a year had passed since she lost Aries, she had told Lucius she was ready try again. So, they returned to Healer Griffin, and after two rounds of the fertility boosting potion, Narcissa had fallen pregnant again with a baby girl. While not ideal since she was supposed to provide a male heir for the Manor and family legacy, Lucius had assured her he would love their daughter and that she would be treated just the same.

Ten weeks into the pregnancy was when it happened. Narcissa awoke in the middle of the night with strong, painful cramps, and when she went to the loo, there was blood—a lot of it. She went numb at that point as Lucius rushed her to St. Mungo’s. The events played out the same: an A&E Healer performed the Doppler Charm and the Ultrasound Charm. It was only when Narcissa heard the painful words did she register what was happening yet again. “I’m sorry, Mrs. Malfoy, but a miscarriage is inevitable.”

Thankfully, only Bellatrix had been told about this pregnancy, and the dark-haired witch had helped around the house a little in the days that followed. Namely, Bellatrix had had the knitting needles knit a blanket for their daughter, Carina, as she had done for Aries. Now, only a month had passed since that day, and it took all Narcissa could not to cry when she thought about the what ifs. But she was a Malfoy witch first and foremost, and Lucius needed her right now. They both had to present a sophisticated composure tonight despite their loss.

Narcissa went back inside, called the dogs back into the Manor, and summoned her clutch before meeting Lucius in the sitting room. Lucius Flooed them to the Ministry, and there was a red carpet similar to ones used at Muggle cinema premieres set up at the entrance. Narcissa and Lucius entered the ballroom, and both of them had to force smiles as the announcer said, “Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. and Mrs. Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy.”

The couple found their mates, and they went over to the table where Victoria had reserved seats for them. “Pleasure to see you both,” she said.

“Yes, it has been a while,” said William.

“Well, with my missions for the Dark Lord, I have been quite busy,” answered Lucius. None of their mates knew about the pregnancy, so Lucius remained silent on that subject.

They all began conversing when the announcer said, “Ladies and gentleman, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur and Molly Weasley.”

Narcissa turned to face the couple. She had no clue why they were here tonight until she recalled Lucius mentioning that Ministry workers were invited as well. But at the moment, the fact that blood traitors were in attendance didn’t bother her. Narcissa had to keep herself from bursting into tears as she witnessed Molly enter the room. She was clad in a bright red dress, though it looked like it might be a hand-me-down, and it was a few sizes too large for her. But the extra space was not left spared, as Molly had a visible baby bump she was cradling. Honestly, it looked as if she would deliver at any moment.

“Merlin, she looks as if her water will break in front of everyone. How embarrassing would that be?” asked Amelia.

“Three babies already? At the rate they are going, they will have more children than most Muggles. How classy,” said Victoria sarcastically.

“Surely, with all of their children, one of them will turn out to be a Squib,” said Chelsea Goyle.

“They do seem to be extremely fertile,” commented Lucius, and Narcissa could hardly believe her husband’s response.

Narcissa ushered one of the waiters over and ordered, “One glass of Firewhiskey, please."

“Cissa, are you sure that’s a good idea?” asked Lucius softly.

“I’m of age, and I can make my own decisions. Do you have a problem with that?” quipped Narcissa bitterly.

Lucius went to say something, but instead, sighed and ordered a mead before staying silent. The other witches continued to make snide remarks toward Molly throughout the night; while Narcissa would usually join in with them—Molly was a blood traitor, after all—she couldn’t help but feel envious of Molly right now. She was also supposed to pregnant right now. Granted, not as visibly as Molly was, but still: she was supposed to pregnant right now. Actually, she was supposed to have a toddler and be pregnant right now. Finally, hearing her mates incessant bashing of Molly and observing Molly’s baby bump all night became too much for Narcissa. She bolted off toward the bathroom so she wouldn’t break down in front of everyone, and thankfully, no one was in the restroom other than someone in one of the stalls. Narcissa looked at her reflection in the mirror as she took a few deep breaths. She looked elegant as always, but inside, she felt unrefined. She heard the toilet flush, and as Narcissa’s luck would have it, Molly came out of the stall. The two witches looked at each other, and Narcissa could tell Molly didn’t know what to say until she said, “Good evening.”

“Good evening,” Narcissa quipped back.

“Pregnancy, am I right? I’ve spent half the night in here,” said Molly as she went to wash her hands.

I know, thought Narcissa. Merlin, Narcissa had been surprised how much time she had spent in the loo despite having been pregnant for only a few weeks each time. “When are you due?”

“28 August,” answered Molly as she dried her hands. “You’ve been married to Lucius for a while now, haven’t you? I’m surprised you don’t have one of these yet.” Molly chuckled as she rubbed her bump.

Narcissa had no clue what to say, especially to a blood traitor. “I suppose it just hasn’t worked out yet. Lucius is extremely busy with…hobbies.”

Narcissa had no clue if Molly knew about Lucius’s Death Eater affiliation since Gideon and Fabian Prewett were members of the Order, but Molly must have been satisfied with her answer since she nodded and said, “Understood.”

Molly was just about to leave when Narcissa suddenly blurted out, “I was pregnant twice, but I lost both of them. One a couple years ago, and one just last month.”

Molly stopped and turned to face her. “Oh, I’m sorry. No woman should have to go through the loss of her child.”

“Like you would know,” Narcissa whispered under her breath.

Molly came further into the restroom and said, “I lost one a couple years ago too.”

“You did?” Narcissa asked.

“Yes, when I was nine weeks along. It was a girl. Arthur and I named her Astrid. Astrid Harper Weasley. It took me a few years before I was ready to try again.” Narcissa nodded, and Molly asked, “How about you?”

“Aries Lucius and Carina Narcissa.” Narcissa nodded toward Molly’s abdomen and asked, “Is that one a girl?”

“No, it’s a boy. We’re going to name him Percy,” answered Molly. “Well, I’m sure our husbands are wondering where we are, so have a good night.”

Narcissa didn’t acknowledge Molly’s presence any further as she took another deep breath to compose herself before going to find Lucius. When she found him, she approached him, tapped his shoulder, and asked, “May we go home now? It has been a long night.”

“Of course, let me just say goodbye to a few important wizards,” said Lucius. The couple Flooed home and stepped out of the fireplace in their bed chamber. “Arthur Weasley can go to hell,” Lucius muttered bitterly. “Why should a man who is a disgrace to the name of wizard be able to easily father three children while we need to see a bloody Healer?”

“Wouldn’t know it bothered you based on the comments you made about him to our mates,” said Narcissa.

“You really think it doesn't bother me?” asked Lucius. “How can a wizard of lesser wealth and one who wants destroy our purity be so fertile?”

“I don’t know, darling. Imagine how it feels for me? Molly Weasley has two, soon-to-be, three healthy children, and I don’t even have one. How do you think that looks on me with our mates that a blood traitor can have multiple children, and I can’t?”

“You? Our mates don’t even know about the miscarriages? I get all sorts of comments from Father and from my Ministry mates about not yet producing an heir, when the reality is that we keep conceiving and you keep miscarrying them.”

Narcissa turned on her heels to face Lucius and stuttered, “I…I cannot believe you just said that. Like it’s my fault.”

“Cissa, you know I didn’t mean it that way,” said Lucius as he stepped toward her, though Narcissa took a step backward.

“Oh, no, you did. I’ve been wondering for the past couples of years—actually, since before we married—if you would come to resent me if I became unable to give you an heir. And you just proved me correct. When it comes down to it, it does not matter how much you love me or how much you admire me. I cannot do the one thing you expect me to do. You’ve finally just admitted it now.”

“You really believe I resent you? No, I resent the fact that I cannot get the job done without a bloody potion. I resent the fact that we have been married for over three years now, and we still do not have an heir. I resent the fact that blood traitors can have more babies than us. But do I show it? No, I just keep on living life while you wallow in grief like it affects you more than me.”

Narcissa gasped. “For your information, it does affect me more than you. For one thing, you are not the one who dealt with the cramps and the bleeding and the labor-like contractions as our babies were purged from your body. You’re not the one who goes mental and has side effects every time he takes that fertility potion. You’re not the one who is constantly poked and prodded every time we decide to do another round. All you do is shag me when I tell you to, and then your part is done. I’m sorry you don’t have your heir to parade around like a trophy. I’m sorry if I bother you if I have to talk about Aries and Carina to process my grief. I’m sorry I make you feel like less of a wizard because I keep ‘miscarrying your babies’ as you put it. But you do not do anything about it. All you do is try to fix it with gifting me things. I don’t want dogs and dresses and perfumes and jewelry, Lucius. I want our babies back, because unlike you who just wants to keep the Malfoy name alive, I actually want to be a mother.”

“Dammit, Narcissa, do you really think I only want a child to keep the family name alive? I want to be able to teach him or her how to fly. I want to be able to teach him or her how to play Quidditch. I went to be able to chase him or her around the gardens. So, if you think the only reason I am upset is because I do not have ‘an heir to parade around like a trophy’, you are sorely mistaken.”

“Well, you could have fooled me otherwise. Because you do not have seem to have a care in the world.”

“I cannot deal with this right now,” Lucius said as he stormed out of the room.

“Where are you going?” asked Narcissa.

“To sleep in my study,” Lucius called. “Would not want to make you think about my own grief and well-being. I’m sorry I said anything.”

Chapter 42: Surprise

Notes:

AN: Okay, for those of you waiting for Draco, I promise you that in another few chapters, I will be starting the story line which lead's to Draco's birth. Please don't be mad at me. I promise it will be worth it.

Chapter Text

As the months wore on, Lucius and Narcissa seemed to grow more and more distant from each other. Lucius volunteered for more missions for the Dark Lord, and sometimes, he would be gone for weeks at a time. Whenever he was home, they rarely interacted other than when they attended social functions together. His parents and hers were growing more impatient by the day about when the heir was arriving, and Druella and Eleanor were thoroughly displeased at the fact that Narcissa had had another miscarriage; if only the Blacks and the Malfoys truly knew how much she and Lucius were internally suffering.

The sex was the worst. Conception-focused sex was horrible to begin with, but now, Narcissa was basically only doing it whenever Lucius needed satisfied since it was her duty as his wife, and she rarely enjoyed it anymore. Of course, they weren’t using any contraceptive potions or spells—Narcissa could not bear the thought of preventing something from miraculously happening—but she would secretly pray to Merlin that she wouldn’t conceive. She just could not get her hopes up about having a child only to have the opportunity snatched from her again.

On New Year’s Eve, 1977, Narcissa awoke with a nauseous stomach. She had overslept, which wasn’t unusual as of lately. Lucius was a little concerned—they were having their issues, but he stilled cared about her, after all—but she had assured him that it was probably just a stomach bug. He had been away in Albania for the past week with the Dark Lord, but he would be home in time for their New Year’s Eve party. Dobby would be doing most of the decorating and cooking, as Narcissa had her annual Healer checkup today. She sat up in bed, but immediately regreted it as she felt yesterday’s dinner coming back up. She ran into the loo and leaned over the toilet, expelling the contents of her stomach. This activity had become part of morning routine for the past two weeks.

Once she was certain she was finished, she dressed and went downstairs for breakfast. It had taken her a while to find a bra that fit, as her breasts felt sore and a little swollen. She entered the dining room and called, “Dobby!”

Dobby appeared from the kitchen. “Yes, Mistress?”

“Make me some toast and peppermint tea. After that, get back to decorating the ballroom and preparing the food for tonight.”

“Yes, Mistress Cissa,” said Dobby. He went back into the kitchen and returned with the toast and tea. Narcissa didn’t have much time to eat; her appointment was at nine, and she had slept until quarter after eight. The fact that she had a splitting headache she could not get rid of did not help matters.

After breakfast, she Flooed to St. Mungo’s and went to their General Surgery department. She signed in and took a seat in the waiting area before a Matron called her back and took her vitals. Soon, her Healer entered the room. “Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted.

“Healer Brown,” said Narcissa.

“So, I see your last physical was November, 1976. Has anything occurred since then?”

“No, nothing significant,” answered Narcissa.

“Well, I will do the usual physical, and then you can talk to me about any questions or concerns you have. Is that all right?”

“Yes.” Narcissa nodded in confirmation.

Healer Brown examined Narcissa, and Narcissa wondered whether or not to bring up her recent symptoms to the Healer. She knew Lucius would want her to, and she didn’t really want to argue with him about it once he returned home later that evening, so when Healer Brown sat down at the desk and pulled out a quill and parchment, Narcissa knew it was time to talk. “All right, everything looks good, Mrs. Malfoy. Do you have any other questions or concerns?”

Narcissa hesitated before she responded, “I don’t know if it’s something to be concerned about, but I’ve been feeling unwell for the past few weeks.”

“How so?” asked Healer Brown.

“I’ve been getting a lot of headaches, I’ve been experiencing nausea and some vomiting, and my bosom has been sore.”

“I see,” said Healer Brown. “How long have you been having these symptoms?”

“I would say a few weeks,” answered Narcissa.

“And you are sexually active, correct?” asked Healer Brown softly.

Narcissa had no clue how her intimate life was related to her symptoms. “I’m a married woman, and my husband has needs.”

“And according to your file, you do not use any contraceptive potions or charms; is that correct?”

“Yes, but…”

“Mrs. Malfoy, I would like to perform the Pregnancy Test Charm.”

“No,” said Narcissa.

“Mrs. Malfoy…”

“It is not possible.”

“Mrs. Malfoy, you are sexually active, and you do not use any form of contraception,” Healer Brown reasoned.

“But I have PCOS, and my husband has a low sperm count. We cannot conceive on our own. The only two times I became pregnant was when we were both taking a fertility boosting potion. I’ve had two miscarriages. Besides, I do not want to be pregnant right now. If something goes wrong, I cannot handle another pregnancy loss.”

“Mrs. Malfoy,” Healer Brown interrupted, “I understand this would be a huge surprise and that conceiving without assistance would be unusual for you. I also understand your concern given your history of recurrent pregnancy loss, but that does not mean it’s not happening. Now, may I perform the Pregnancy Test Charm?” Narcissa choked back tears, but nodded. Healer Brown pulled out her wand and chanted, “Gravida vel non.” The orb appeared over Narcissa’s abdomen, and the blonde witch shook with apprehension as the orb changed color. Soon, it was as red as red could be. “Well, I do not know how it happened, but you are definitely pregnant. Congratulations, Mrs. Malfoy. Would you like to know the gender?”

Narcissa didn’t know what to say, but somehow, she nodded. “Genderus Revealus.” Another orb appeared, and five minutes later, Narcissa was staring at a pink sphere hovering above her abdomen.

**********************************************************************************************************************************

Narcissa sat in front of the memorial garden as she processed her emotions. She didn’t know whether to feel excited or terrified, and whichever emotion surfaced more prominently at the moment, she would immediately feel guilty for feeling it. She couldn’t help but feel excited about being pregnant—a pregnancy she had achieved on her own. But at the same time, she was too afraid to become attached to the baby. She wanted to save herself from future heartbreak, because a pregnancy which resulted in a live birth felt too good to be true for her. She was not that lucky.

Narcissa heard someone Apparate behind her, and she turned and found Dobby standing in front of her, his big, bulging eyes gazing up at her. “Dobby…”

“Master Lucius is home, and he told Dobby to find Mistress Cissa so you both can begin preparing for the party,” said Dobby.

“All right. Thank you, Dobby.” Dobby Disapparated, and Narcissa went back inside. When she reached her bed chamber, she found Lucius at the vanity, brushing out his hair. He smiled softly, and she smiled back. “Hi,” she said.

“Hi,” he answered back.

She went over to him and kissed him. “How was your trip?”

“It was fine,” answered Lucius. “How was your Healer appointment?”

“It was…fine as well,” Narcissa responded. She hadn’t quite wrapped her mind around the pregnancy yet. “We should begin preparing for the party. Guests are supposed to begin arriving at eight.”

Lucius nodded, and as the couple got ready, he said, “Cissy, I…I’ve been an insensitive git.”

“No, you have not. I’ve been the insensitive one. I was so focused on myself that I did not even think about how everything we have been going through has made you feel. I can only imagine how much lesser you feel if you are anything like me.”

“Well, the fact that Arthur Weasley has fathered three children and I cannot father one successfully was a bit of a blow to my manhood. And I understand why you need to take time in between treatment cycles. You have to mentally prepare for a pregnancy just in case…” he trailed off mid-sentence. Narcissa swallowed. If only Lucius knew right now. “And I have also come to realize that no matter how much I want to fix things, sometimes I just need to let you be sad.”

Narcissa took his hand and squeezed it. “Thank you.” Apollo and Artemis got up from their beds and trotted over to the couple. “And sometimes I have to let you try to make me feel better.”

The couple stayed silent a few moments longer before Lucius said, “Well, we better get ready. We still have a party to host.”

Around quarter of eight, guests began arriving to Malfoy Manor. When Bellatrix and Rodolphus finally arrived, Narcissa went over to her sister and said, “I need to talk to you in private.” Narcissa began pulling Bellatrix toward the balcony.

“Hello to you too, Cissy,” said Bellatrix as she followed her youngest sister. Once they were outside, Narcissa charmed the area so no one could eavesdrop, and Bellatrix asked, “Cissy, what’s going on?”

Narcissa leaned against the banister. “I don’t know how to tell you this, but I need to tell someone. I’m pregnant.”

Bellatrix stayed silent before she said, “I didn’t know you were taking that potion again. You usually go mental when you are.”

“I wasn’t,” said Narcissa with tears in her eyes. “I don’t know how this happened. We’ve never managed to conceive on our own.”

“But…this is good news, isn’t it? You want a baby. Shouldn’t you be happy?”

“But I don’t want to be pregnant right now, Bella! Don’t you understand? I’m scared that something will happen to her. I want her so badly, but I’m afraid if I get attached, she’ll be snatched from me like Aries and Carina were. But I already love her. And Lucius and I haven’t been getting on well. You know that part since he’s been going on more missions for the Dark Lord with you. What if I tell him about this baby, and then I lose it? What if he blames me again? My life is no longer hopeful every time I get a positive pregnancy test. It’s fear I feel; not joy.”

Bellatrix wrapped her arm around Narcissa and led her to one of the chairs. She sat down next to her and summoned a handkerchief. “Her? So, it’s a girl?”

Narcissa nodded. “Yes. I have no clue why I allowed the Healer to perform the Gender Charm. It makes it harder to disconnect from the pregnancy when I’m already picturing my life with her.” Narcissa wiped her eyes and continued, “Our fertility issues are taking their toll on us: the shame and stigma we both feel. I’m afraid it will never happen for us. That Lucius will leave me. That I will be ostracized more than I already am. And you know how Mother is, so she is not helping me at all. She just makes me feel inadequate over the fact that I’m supposed to be the mother of two children right now.”

“You are the mother of two children. You still love Aries and Carina with all your heart.”

“All right. I’m supposed to be the mother of two living children,” emphasized Narcissa. “Why is it that Lucius and I are so much more superior than others, yet Mudbloods and blood traitors can have healthy babies, and we can’t? The Weasels have THREE babies. It’s not fair.”

“No, it isn’t,” agreed Bellatrix.

“Needless to say, it’s injured both my and Lucius’s pride.”

“No, Cissy, don’t you ever think you are lesser than the Weasels or our blood traitor sister. You are so much more than your infertility.”

“Now you sound like Healer Griffin,” quipped Narcissa. “But Mother and Eleanor think otherwise.” Narcissa sighed. “Maybe if I don’t carry this baby to term, I should join the Dark Lord’s fight to preserve our purity.”

“Cissy, no…”

“Bella…”

“Cissy, listen to me. You are not meant to be capturing and torturing Mudbloods. You hate that sort of thing. When we were little witches, I would rip the heads off of my dolls, and you would mother all of yours. You are not meant to fight; you are meant to mother.”

Narcissa sighed. “But it feels like the universe is telling me otherwise.”

“Well, you don’t know how this pregnancy will go. I suppose you just have to wait and see.” Bellatrix and Narcissa looked up into the night sky, and Bellatrix asked, “Have you thought of a name yet?”

“I was thinking Cassiopeia; Cassie for short,” answered Narcissa. “Cassiopeia Bellatrix Malfoy.”

“You want to name her after me?”

“You’re my sister; it would be an honor to name my daughter after such a strong and powerful witch.”

The sisters heard someone come onto the balcony, and Lucius said, “There you are, Cissa. I have been looking everywhere for you.”

Narcissa glanced over to Bellatrix, and Bellatrix laid a hand on Narcissa’s shoulder. “I’ll leave you two alone.”

Bellatrix went back inside, and Lucius turned to face his wife. “Cissa, what’s wrong?”

Narcissa stood and took a shaky breath before she said, “Look, Lucius, I don’t quite know how this happened, and I don’t know how I feel about it yet, so please promise me that when I tell you, you let me feel uneasy, okay?” Lucius nodded, and Narcissa swallowed before she said, “I’m pregnant.”

Lucius opened and closed his mouth a few times before he asked, “Are you certain?”

“At my Healer appointment today, Healer Brown performed the Pregnancy Test Charm, and it was positive. I’m shocked that we were able to conceive on our own. I…”

“Hey, it’s okay.” Lucius wiped a tear from Narcissa’s cheek. “This is certainly unexpected.” Lucius hesitated before he asked, “How are you feeling?”

Narcissa cried a little more. “I don’t know,” she admitted honestly. “I’m terrified something will happen and I will get my hopes up only for me to lose her. But then I feel guilty because she’s our baby, and I should be thrilled, but I’m not.”

“She? It’s a girl?”

“Yes.” Narcissa smiled at the thought. More tears escaped. “I’m sorry; this is not the right way to react to a pregnancy given our history.”

Lucius took her hand and led her over to the chairs again. “Look, I’m going to be honest, I’m beyond excited about this baby. But if you need more time to process everything, I understand. I also understand why you’re scared to be excited.”

Narcissa wiped the tears from her eyes and said, “I just don’t know how I’ll react if I lose a third baby. Or how everyone else will react. I never imagined that not only would getting pregnant be hard, but staying pregnant would also be hard.”

Lucius scrubbed his hand over his face, knowing that all of Narcissa’s fears were real possibilities. “I suppose we just have to wait and see.”

“I just feel this pregnancy is too good to be true.”

“So, what were you thinking of naming her?”

“Cassiopeia. We can call her Cassie for short. Cassiopeia Bellatrix Malfoy.” Lucius grumbled under his breath. “Lucius, she’s my sister.”

“And our daughter deserves a better name.” The couple stayed silent before Lucius said, “Cissy?”

“Yes?”

“No matter what happens, she’s still our daughter.”

“I know; I just have this ominous feeling I can’t seem to shake.”

Chapter 43: Cassiopeia

Notes:

TW: Late-term Miscarriage
Okay, I PROMISE that this is the last miscarriage chapter. After this one, I will begin planting the seeds for the story line which will lead to Draco's birth.

Chapter Text

Narcissa still had this nagging feeling that something wasn’t right, and she didn’t care how many times her Healer or Lucius assured her otherwise. She had made it out of the first trimester. She had seen an OB/GYN Healer who had assured her the baby was developing as she should. The couple had even told their families, though Abraxas had told them in no uncertain terms that their duty had not been fulfilled yet since the baby was a girl. Somehow, Lucius and Narcissa would have to find a way to achieve a pregnancy yet again.

Narcissa awoke on the morning of her sixteen week antenatal appointment; she was being monitored more often due to her history of infertility and recurrent pregnancy loss. She softly touched Lucius’s shoulder before she went to shower. As she undressed, she ran a hand over her abdomen. For the first time in her life, there was a bump there: a visible sign to the world that there was a life growing within her. She showered, though as she did so, she stayed still a couple of times hoping to feel the fluttering she had occasionally felt in her abdomen. They had not been strong enough for Lucius to feel, and quite frankly, Narcissa swore they had grown weaker and not stronger.

Lucius came into the loo to brush his teeth just as Narcissa was drying herself. The couple stayed silent; Lucius knew how nervous Narcissa was before every antenatal appointment. They dressed and ate their breakfast before they Flooed to St. Mungo’s for their appointment. There were several other witches with their husbands in the waiting room. It felt surreal for Narcissa to have actually spent time in the obstetrics unit.

A Matron called Narcissa back to an exam room, and she took her vitals. “Healer Atwater will be with you soon,” she said and left the room.

Narcissa glanced over at Lucius, and he squeezed her hand. “I know you are afraid something is wrong, but you have made it this far. That has to be a good sign, right?”

“She’s not moving, Lucius,” Narcissa responded.

“The Healer said it could take up to twenty weeks for you to be able to feel movement…”

“She’s not moving!”

Lucius went to argue, but a knock interrupted him. Healer Atwater entered the room and smiled brightly. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs., Malfoy,” she greeted, “how are you both today?”

“Something’s wrong,” Narcissa said.

“Well, I find that hard to believe, because according to your last scan, everything was just fine,” said Healer Atwater as she read her notes. “And it’s not unusual for you not to feel fetal movement until well past twenty weeks, especially since this is your first pregnancy to make it past the first trimester.”

“See, Cissy, just like I told you a few minutes ago.”

Healer Atwater pulled out her wand and said, “Well, let’s take a look at your baby, shall we?” She recited a spell, and the ultrasound image appeared over Narcissa’s abdomen. Only there was something unusual about it. Unlike the last time at Narcissa’s twelve week scan, the baby was still. Healer Atwater furrowed her brow as she maneuvered her wand to gain better angles of the baby. Narcissa’s heart sunk as she observed her motionless daughter. She had seen the early scans: even early on, Cassie was not this still. Narcissa glanced over toward Lucius, and the look on his face had gone from elation to desperation. “Why isn’t she moving?” he demanded.

“I…I don’t know,” admitted Healer Atwater. “Let me check…” She uttered another spell to perform the Doppler Charm, but instead of a strong and steady heartbeat, silence filled the room. Tears streamed down Narcissa’s cheeks once she heard—or rather didn’t hear—the silence. Cassiopeia was gone. Healer Atwater solemnly tucked her wand into her lime green robe pocket and looked over at Lucius and Narcissa. “I’m sorry to inform you both, but as you could see, your baby has no heartbeat. You’ve experienced a late-term miscarriage.”

Narcissa swallowed as a lump formed in her throat. She just knew something was wrong, but hearing it from her Healer made it more surreal. She was having trouble deciding what to say next, but Lucius spoke instead. “How did this happen? She was just fine a few weeks ago.”

“It’s hard to say, Mr. Malfoy. It could have been a genetic problem. It could have been structural issue. Sometimes, these things happen with no known cause.”

“But Cissy took care of herself. She ate well, she exercised, she took the prenatal development potion…”

“Like I said, Mr. Malfoy, sometimes, no matter how well the mother cares for herself and her unborn baby, these things happen,” said Healer Atwater.

“What…what happens now?” asked Narcissa quietly.

“Well, you have two options. The first option would involve a Healer putting you to sleep with a sleeping potion so we could surgically remove the baby. The second option involves inducing labor which would give you the opportunity to hold your child,” explained Healer Atwater. “You would have access to the same pain potions as you would going through any other delivery.”

“Do I have to decide what to do right now?” asked Narcissa. She still had not processed that Cassie was gone.

Healer Atwater took a deep breath and said, “No, you may go home and decide what option is best for you, but you should do so soon, because carrying a deceased fetus can have negative consequences to your body. Also, keep in mind that there is a possibility that labor will begin naturally, at which point you will not have an option on what to do, and you will have to deliver your child.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius, and Healer Atwater left the room. Lucius turned to his wife, and she was currently whiter than the sheets. He took her hand and squeezed it. Neither one of them knew what to say. Finally, Lucius said, “The choice is up to you.”

Narcissa’s breath shook as more tears poured down her cheeks. “Thank you.”

“Do you want to go home and talk things over?”

“No.” Narcissa shook her head adamantly. “She’s a Malfoy, a pure-blood, and a member of a Sacred Twenty-Eight family. She deserves a proper delivery and burial. I cannot let her be ripped from my body in multiple pieces.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive,” Narcissa responded.

Lucius silently nodded. “All right, I’ll let Healer Atwater know.”

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

The couple was directed to a birthing suite in the labor ward. It had a bed and a tub along with a sink and a toilet, plus counter space if needed. Most of all, it had a cradle for the newborn baby—one that Cassie would not need. A red-headed Midwitch entered the room and smiled softly at the couple. “Narcissa Malfoy?”

“That’s me,” said Narcissa from her place on the bed.

“I’m Daniela Aldrich, and I’m one of the Midwitches here at St. Mungo’s. I would first like to say how very sorry I am for your loss; this must be very difficult for you.”

Oh no: this whole ordeal is a piece of cake, Narcissa thought. “Yes,” she responded.

“I can charm the room so you won’t have to hear the other laboring witches,” said Daniela. Narcissa knew that phrase was code for ‘I can charm the room so you don’t have to hear the sounds of crying newborn babies.’ Narcissa nodded her consent, and Daniela pulled out her wand and chanted a spell before concealing it back in her robe. “Okay, here is how the process will work. You will be a given a small dose of a labor-inducing potion to ripen your cervix and start your contractions, and we will increase the dosage every thirty minutes until your contractions are about five minutes apart and lasting one minute. You will have the option of using pain potions and Draught of Peace once your labor is well-established. We may also have to break your water if it doesn’t break on its own. Any more questions?” Narcissa shook her head. “All right, I’m going to obtain the potion.” Daniela left the room.

Narcissa glanced over at her husband, and he took her hand in comfort. Narcissa rubbed her abdomen with the opposite hand, thinking about the life—or lack of life—inside her. Daniela returned with the potion, and contractions began within thirty minutes. The contractions were more painful than Narcissa had expected, but the physical pain wasn’t the worst part for her. She had always seen herself giving birth in the comfort of her own home; instead, she was in a sterile delivery ward in a hospital. She had always seen herself giving birth surrounded by loved ones; instead, it was just herself, Lucius, and a Midwitch she did not know. Most of all, she had always seen herself becoming emotional when she heard her baby’s first cries; instead, she would become emotional because all she would “hear” was silence.

Once contractions were five minutes apart and lasting a full minute, Daniela allowed Narcissa to have a pain potion after she broke her water. Now that she was free of physical pain, Narcissa took the opportunity to look over at Lucius. He had been silent the entire time other than uttering some words of comfort as he supported her. He was obviously doing his best to remain unemotional. As a Malfoy wizard, he wouldn’t cry, at least not in public, and rarely in private. Finally, the emotional turmoil became too much, so Narcissa requested a Draught of Peace, which allowed her to fall asleep.

A few hours later, Narcissa awoke as a result of feeling intense pressure in her hips and her privates. It was at that moment that Narcissa finally realized what was happening, so she began to cry uncontrollably. Lucius, who was doing nothing more than clenching and unclenching his fist and tapping his walking stick, rushed over to her and took her hand in both of his. “Cissa, what’s wrong? Do you need another pain potion?”

Narcissa shook her head as she choked back a sob. “I can’t…I feel pressure. It cannot be happening. She needs to stay in me so she can grow. The Healer made a mistake.”

“Cissy,” Lucius said, “we need to let the Midwitch know you feel pressure.”

“But…” Narcissa swallowed back the bile, “that means…”

“I know, darling. But she’s a Malfoy. She still deserves a dignified birth, and she still deserves our love.”

Narcissa sniffled, still not wanting to acknowledge the truth, but she was too uncomfortable physically to ignore what was happening. “Okay.”

Lucius briefly left to find Daniela, and they both returned a few moments later. “All right, Mrs. Malfoy, let me check your dilation.” Daniela performed her exam. “Okay, you’re fully dilated. Are you ready?” she asked gently.

Narcissa took a shaky breath and responded, “No, but I have no choice.”

“I’ll help guide you through the pushing phase,” said Daniela as she prepared for delivery. Narcissa looked up into Lucius’s stormy gray eyes, her own blue ones filled with tears. She couldn’t see his face clearly through the blurriness, but of what she could see, he was distraught and doing his best to hide it. He took her hand, and she squeezed it. “All right, when you have a contraction, I need you to push down as if you need to use the loo,” instructed Daniela.

Narcissa pushed with each contraction, and it didn’t take long—about fifteen minutes until Narcissa felt a stinging sensation down below. “Her head is out, Mrs. Malfoy. One more push, and she’ll be completely out.”

Narcissa gave a final push, and she felt her baby slip out of her body. But the following moments were unnerving. There was no sound of a newborn’s cry; just silence. No joyful laughter from her and Lucius; only tears. No round of congratulations from the Midwitch; only condolences. Daniela cut the cord and asked, “Would you like to see her or hold her, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Narcissa nodded and answered, “Yes, I would like to hold her.”

Daniela gently laid Cassie against Narcissa’s chest. Cassiopeia Bellatrix Malfoy: she was a tiny baby, but Merlin, she was beautiful. She had wisps of platinum-blonde hair, and it was obvious she would have had the elegant good looks courtesy of her Black family heritage. “I’ll leave you both alone,” Daniela said and left the room.

Narcissa stroked Cassie’s cheek lovingly as she said, “Lucius, she’s beautiful.”

Lucius ran his forefinger along Cassie’s back. “She has your nose.”

“I’m sure she would have your hair if she had more of it,” said Narcissa through her sobs. She took a deep breath as she gazed at her daughter—her beautiful baby girl. “I know we don’t get the opportunity to raise you, but I hope you’ve been found by your big brother and sister somewhere.”

The couple heard a knock, and Daniela entered the room. “If you need more time, I can give it to you, but Healer Atwater mentioned you planned to bury her in the Sacred Twenty-Eight Burial Ground?”

Lucius cleared his throat and answered, “Yes, they’re making an exception. They will have a grave prepared for her.”

“All right. If you would like, we can assist with making mementos to remember your daughter, and then we can prepare her for burial,” said Daniela.

Narcissa looked down at her baby—her still, lifeless baby—and nodded. “Okay.”

And so, Daniela took a few pictures and created footprints for them to keep before Lucius and Narcissa gave Cassie one final goodbye. Healer Atwater came into the room and examined Narcissa one more time. “Well, everything is out, Mrs. Malfoy, placenta and all. We typically keep mothers here overnight, but unless complications arise, we should be able to send you home tomorrow with some pain and blood replenishing potions. Oh, and one more thing: I know it will be both alarming and upsetting, but don’t be surprised if your breast milk comes in. It will take a few weeks to dry up.” Narcissa had to try to hold back more tears upon hearing that bit of information. It was hard enough to birth a baby she didn’t get to take home; now, she had to be reminded that Cassie wouldn’t be around for her to nourish. “I will leave you both alone. Let one of the Matrons know if you need anything.” Healer Atwater left the room. Once the Healer left, Narcissa cried into her husband’s arms.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

The next day, Narcissa was released from St. Mungo’s. The couple had a small ceremony for Cassie at the Sacred Twenty-Eight Burial Ground before going home. When they arrived at the Manor, Narcissa looked up at Lucius and said, “I want to spend some time in the gardens.” He nodded and went up to the bed chamber. He had not said a word all day. Narcissa went out to the memorial, and she waved her wand over the stone, inscribing into it the phrase Cassiopeia Bellatrix Malfoy: 11 March 1978. Narcissa planted a seed into the garden, and a white orchid appeared. Narcissa charmed it before going back into the Manor. When she arrived at the master bed chamber, the door was closed, and she could hear someone crying on the other side. It could not be Dobby. He was dusting Lucius’s study. It could only be…

Narcissa quietly entered the room and found Lucius sitting on the edge of the bed, his back facing toward her. As Narcissa further entered the room, she could see Lucius had a box in his lap: the box with Aries’s blanket and booties, Carina’s blanket, and now, Cassie’s picture and footprints. She came up beside him and sat down next to him, though she didn’t say anything. She simply laid her hand on the small of his back. As Narcissa observed her husband’s tears, she couldn’t help but develop her own. She wrapped her arms around him and laid her head on his shoulder. “We’ll be okay,” she said.

Chapter 44: Snape's Graduation

Chapter Text

“Look at this, Lucius!” Narcissa shouted in frustration. She pointed to something in The Daily Prophet and said, “Twins. The Weasels had twins on 1 April.”

Lucius took the newspaper from Narcissa, and he skimmed the announcement before he threw the paper onto the table. “This is absolutely ridiculous,” said Lucius. “What did Arthur and Molly ever do to deserve five children, including a set of twins?”

“I don’t know. I would normally commend them since they are pure-bloods, but we both know they will raise their children to be as big of Muggle and Mudblood lovers as Arthur is,” said Narcissa.

“If Molly pops out two more, they will be able to field their own Quidditch team,” said Lucius. The owl post arrived, and Dobby brought the mail over to the couple. Lucius picked up an envelope and said, “It’s from Severus.”

“What does he want?” asked Narcissa as she sipped her tea.

Lucius opened the envelope and pulled out a piece of parchment. When he unfolded it, two tickets fell out from where they were enclosed inside it. “He’s inviting us to his graduation.”

“Merlin, I cannot believe that Severus is graduating soon. It does not seem that long ago that he was taking his seat next to you after he was sorted.”

“I will write him a reply confirming our attendance before the day is done.”

“Does he still plan on joining the Dark Lord?”

“Yes, both Regulus and I have been putting in good words for Severus.”

“How has Regulus been doing, by the way? It cannot be easy for him to be the youngest Death Eater while also still being in school, not to mention what his blood traitor brother did to him.”

“Don’t worry about Regulus, Cissa. He is doing just fine, and I have been keeping an eye on him,” assured Lucius.

“I meant to comfort him over what happened to Sirius—Merlin knows I understand—but with everything going on in our lives…”

“Cissa,” Lucius interrupted, “Regulus handled Sirius’s betrayal well.” Lucius grabbed her hand and said, “Listen, Cissa, there’s something I’ve been meaning to discuss with you.”

“What’s that?”

“It’s about our intimate life.”

“Oh,” Narcissa uttered.

“I think we should go back to Healer Griffin…”

“I told you, Lucius, it’s too soon after losing Cassie. I’m not mentally ready to try again.”

“I know, and our intimate life has suffered as a result of you not wanting to conceive even on our own, as unlikely as it is. You’re so afraid to become pregnant again that we don’t have the time you and I both know we need. I know you don’t like the idea, but I think it would be a good idea for you to start on a contraceptive potion until you’re ready to try again.”

Narcissa looked down and spread her eggs around on her plate. “You know I would prefer not to. I cannot bear the thought of preventing a pregnancy; one that I might carry to term.”

“Cissa, I don’t think your mental health can take another loss right now.”

“Lucius…”

“Please, Cissy, at least consult your Healer and consider it. If you decide otherwise, I will respect your decision.”

“Fine,” Narcissa said and sighed. “When is Severus’s graduation?”

“Next week: on 22 June.”

“Perhaps we should find a gift for him?”

“I know he told me his mother was unable to afford a pocket watch for him when he turned seventeen. I’m sure we could find a nice one in Diagon Alley.”

“I’m sure Severus will appreciate it.”

********************************************************************************************************************************************

The day of graduation arrived, and Lucius and Narcissa Flooed to Hogwarts and proceeded to the Quidditch pitch while the graduates queued up for the procession. She briefly saw her cousin in the line-up, but they both ignored each other. The couple found their seats, and soon, the Hogwarts Orchestra began playing Pomp & Circumstance. Narcissa watched the graduates process onto the field, though she only recognized a few of them: Sirius, Severus, and the hooligans her cousin had befriended during his time at Hogwarts. The faculty followed the graduates, and the House Heads took their places on stage before Dumbledore began the ceremony. “Good morning, families, mates, faculty, staff, ghosts, and the Class of 1978…” Narcissa tuned out Dumbledore’s speech before he concluded it. “Now, I am pleased to introduce your salutatorian. This young man obtained some of the class’s top N.E.W.T. scores, excelling in subjects such as Transfiguration, Charms, and especially, Potions. It is my honor to introduce the Class of 1978’s salutatorian: Mr. Severus Snape.”

Severus went to the podium, his greasy black falling just past his shoulders. There was a woman in the stands who cheered loudly; since she had the same dark hair as Severus, Narcissa assumed she was Severus’s mum. Narcissa vaguely remembered her from her and Lucius’s wedding. There were a few students jeering, and one of them was Sirius. Figures. “Good afternoon,” Severus began, “I will admit my speech is not long. I want to thank Professor Slughorn for being Head of Slytherin House and for helping me develop my love of Potions. I would like to thank my few mates. And, I don’t know if you are in the audience today or not, but I would like to thank Lucius Malfoy for being a good mentor. Thank you.”

Severus took his seat, and Dumbledore returned to the podium. “Thank you, Severus. Now, your valedictorian: this young witch obtained several of the highest N.E.W.T. scores, and she also served as Head Girl for the 1977-1978 school year. It is my pleasure to introduce the Class of 1978’s valedictorian: Ms. Lily Evans.”

A couple sitting in the Gryffindor section cheered, though the blonde woman sitting with them—she looked to be around Narcissa’s age—seemed less than amused by everything. A red-headed witch walked toward the podium, and Narcissa suddenly recognized her as the girl who would help defend Severus from Sirius and his mates. “Thank you, Professor Dumbledore,” Lily began. “Families, mates, faculty, staff, ghosts, and my fellow graduates: growing up, I always knew I was different from the rest of my family, but then, slowly but surely, I was introduced to such a magical world. I am grateful for schools such as Hogwarts—so open and helpful to wizards and witches who come from non-magical families such as mine. Professor Dumbledore, you have guided me throughout my time here, and it was an honor to serve as Head Girl. Professor McGonagall, you are strong, courageous, noble, and intelligent. You embody the values of a true Gryffindor, and I will always be proud to be in Gryffindor House. Lastly, and I cannot believe I am acknowledging him: James, we have a unique love story, but you have matured into a wonderful wizard, and I cannot wait to see where life takes us. And since you are part of a package: Sirius, Remus, Peter, I cannot wait to see where life leads all of us.” Sirius, Remus, and Peter cheered. “And to the Class of 1978: I wish each and every one of you well in your next endeavors. Thank you.”

Everyone cheered, and Narcissa leaned closer to Lucius and said, “That was bloody revolting.”

“I feel like I need to vomit,” he said.

Dumbledore said, “And now, I will introduce the wizard or witch who obtained the top N.E.W.T. in each subject. Charms: Lily Evans of Gryffindor…Defense Against the Dark Arts: Severus Snape of Slytherin…Potions: Severus Snape of Slytherin…Transfiguration: James Potter of Gryffindor. And now, we will move to the conferring of diplomas.” The students walked across the stage one-by-one as Dumbledore read their names, Houses, and honors. “Sirius Orion Black, Gryffindor.” Narcissa watched her cousin strut arrogantly across the stage to receive his diploma. So, the blood traitor managed to actually graduate. “Lily Jane Evans, Gryffindor, Head Girl. Remus John Lupin, Gryffindor, Prefect. Peter Pettigrew, Gryffindor. James Fleamont Potter, Gryffindor, Head Boy, Chaser. Severus Snape, Slytherin.” Lucius and Narcissa cheered as Severus accepted his diploma. Once all the names had been read, Dumbledore had the class move their tassels and announced, “Ladies and gentlemen, the graduating Class of 1978.”

After the ceremony, Narcissa and Lucius found Severus. “Congratulations, Severus,” said Lucius and shook his hand.

“Thank you for being such a good mentor,” said Severus.

“Well done, Severus,” Narcissa said and embraced him. While Severus was obviously uncomfortable with the display of affection, he briefly hugged her back.

“Here are the directions to the party at my house. It’s hard to find, being a Muggle neighborhood and all,” he said with disgust.

“We will be there, Severus,” said Lucius.

“Also, Severus, Lucius and I bought something for you.” Narcissa handed Severus a rectangular box wrapped in green wrapping paper and a silver bow.

Severus opened the gift, and his eyes widened in surprise. “You…you didn’t have to purchase me a pocket watch.”

“Nonsense. It is tradition for a wizard to receive a pocket watch on his seventeenth birthday. Even if your family could not afford one, you are a wizard, and you deserve to own one,” said Lucius.

“Well, thank you,” said Severus.

Narcissa noticed Severus look over toward a celebratory group, one that included Sirius, James, and Lily. Severus shook his head and said, “Well, the party begins in an hour. I will see you both there.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Severus had not been kidding when he said it was a filthy Muggle neighborhood. The stench in the air was foul-smelling, and needless to say, both Lucius and Narcissa were out of their element. “This house would fit in our Manor twenty times on just the ground floor,” said Lucius in revulsion.

“Just be kind to Severus. It is not his fault that his parentage includes a Muggle. He should not be punished for his mother’s poor choices,” said Narcissa. She took Lucius’s hand in hers and laid her head against his shoulder. “I think you were right.”

“About what?”

“We need to take some time to ourselves and hold off on trying to conceive. Severus will most certainly need some guidance once he joins the Dark Lord, and Merlin knows Bella won’t look after him.”

“He’s a very capable wizard, Cissa.”

“I know, but he was kind of our practice kid,” she joked. Narcissa swallowed the last of her Party Punch. “Now, let’s go congratulate Severus one last time and then get out of this Muggle hellhole.”

“Agreed,” said Lucius.

Chapter 45: Options

Chapter Text

“Are you sure you will be all right at your Healer appointment, darling?” asked Lucius at breakfast one morning.

“Lucius, all I am doing is asking Healer Griffin for a contraceptive potion. The Dark Lord expects you to be at Severus’s initiation ceremony,” Narcissa warned lightly as she picked up one of the many Muggle newspapers in front of her. “Tell me again why you are always reading Muggle newspapers when we hate Muggles?”

“The Dark Lord likes to know what is going on in the Muggle world that way he can always be one step ahead of them. He usually assigns me the job of reading the papers,” answered Lucius.

Narcissa skimmed a few articles, but one headline written in big, bold letters grabbed her attention: World’s First Baby Born Via In Vitro Fertilisation: Louise Joy Brown Becomes the First Baby to be Born Via Assisted Reproductive Technology on 25 July 1978.

Narcissa threw the newspaper back onto the table in frustration without bothering to read the article. Even Muggles had to constantly talk about babies. Lucius swallowed the last of his morning tea and said, “I have to go. The Dark Lord will probably send me and Severus on a mission after his initiation, so I may or may not be home later. I love you.” He kissed her cheek.

“Love you too,” said Narcissa. She heard Lucius Floo to Knockturn Alley. Once he was gone, Narcissa summoned her handbag and stepped into the fireplace. “St. Mungo’s,” she announced before she spun through the Floo Network, landing in the fireplace in the main lobby. Narcissa swallowed thickly once the dizziness of traveling via Floo Powder dissipated. The last time she was here, she was supposed to be enjoying her antenatal scan and seeing her baby. She was supposed to be twenty-eight weeks along right now. Instead, she remained childless.

She made her way to the fertility clinic—what a useless department. She was five years into her conception journey, and she still had no baby. It wasn’t long after she checked in when she was called back to Healer Griffin’s office. The brunette witch soon entered. “Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted. She looked around the room and asked, “Is your husband not joining us today?”

“No, he’s busy with…work,” Narcissa answered.

“Well, if he works for the Ministry, I’m sure he has his hands full with the war going on,” said Healer Griffin.

“Yes,” Narcissa lied, “he’s very busy with the war efforts.”

“So, what brings you in today?”

“I would like a prescription for a contraceptive potion. My husband and I have been discussing things, and we do not want to risk a pregnancy right now.”

“Understandable, though I will admit that I am surprised you managed to conceive on your own.”

“Not that it mattered,” Narcissa muttered under her breath.

Healer Griffin wrote the prescription and handed it to Narcissa. “Do you have any other questions, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Narcissa didn’t know where it came from, but she suddenly blurted out, “Why me? Why did I lose three babies? Not one. Not two. Three. Each one was worse than the last. Five months ago, I pushed my dead baby out of me; my baby I did not get to take home. You said you would help me build my family, and all I have gone through is heartbreak. Why did this happen to me?”

Healer Griffin hesitated before she answered, “Well, I’m going to be honest with you, Mrs. Malfoy: recurrent pregnancy loss, which is two or more miscarriages in row, is rare. The percentage of women who experience three consecutive pregnancy losses is less than half a percent. I know you want to wait, but when you are ready, I can conduct some more tests to see if I can figure out what might have caused the miscarriages.”

“Do you think I will ever be able to carry a pregnancy to term?” asked Narcissa quietly.

Healer Griffin said, “Well, the Wizarding world is working to adapt some medical advancements, but it might be a bit yet. If and when you’re ready to try again, we can discuss your options, but I understand why you need to take a break; many of my patients do if they really struggle to conceive or maintain a pregnancy. Do you have any other questions?”

“No,” Narcissa answered and stood to leave. “Thank you for the prescription.”

Narcissa went to the apothecary and obtained the potion from one of the Potioneers before Flooing back home. She spent the rest of the day tending to the gardens even though she wasn’t much of an Herbologist, followed by a horseback ride on Ebony. Lucius wasn’t home for dinner, so Narcissa had Dobby cook enough food for herself for the time being before going to bed. She took the Muggle newspaper she had been skimming that morning; she wanted to read the one article more thoroughly. She used her wand to turn on the bedside lamp before she began reading.

World’s First Baby Born Via In Vitro Fertilisation: Louise Joy Brown Becomes the First Baby to be Born Via Assisted Reproductive Technology on 25 July 1978.

On 25 July 1978, Louise Joy Brown, the world’s first baby to be conceived via in vitro fertilisation, was born to Lesley and Peter Brown at Royal Oldham Hospital in Greater Manchester, England by Caesarian section. The in vitro fetrtilisation (IVF) experiment, or ‘test tube’ baby experiment, was developed by Patrick Stephoe, Robert Edwards, and Jean Purdy.

Narcissa read the rest of the article, including all of the information about how this “test tube” baby procedure was conducted. It sounded so despicable: a baby conceived by mixing a woman’s eggs and a man’s sperm together in a lab, then transferring the embryos into a woman’s uterus! Babies were supposed to be conceived via intercourse between a husband and wife united for life, not in a clinical setting. What were these Muggles thinking? Narcissa would have never sunk that low to have a baby. She would much rather remain childless than subject herself to that disgrace.

Lucius arrived home around eight o’clock that night. He changed out of his Death Eater robes and flopped onto the bed in nothing but his knickers. “Rough mission?” asked Narcissa as she snuck the newspaper into her top nightstand drawer.

“How did you deal with Bellatrix every day for the first fourteen years of your life?” asked Lucius.

“She’s my sister, and I had no choice; that’s how,” said Narcissa. “How did Severus do on his first mission?”

“Extremely well. The lad knows his Dark magic,” said Lucius. He sat up on the bed, and Narcissa crawled over to him. “How was your appointment?”

“It was fine. It was not hard to have a St. Mungo’s Potioneer fill a prescription,” said Narcissa. She began kissing him, and he did not hesitate to return it and deepen it. “I’ve missed you.”

“I haven’t left.”

“I’ve missed being close to you.”

“Cissy, it’s been a long day.”

“Are you sure about that?” Narcissa untied her robe to reveal the emerald green nightgown. The material around her breasts was lace, and the skirt was silk. But it didn’t matter to Lucius. He didn’t plan on keeping it on her very long.

Chapter 46: Difficult News

Chapter Text

23 March 1979…

“So, who is going shopping with you today for new dresses for when we all go the symphony next Saturday?” asked Lucius.

“Just me, Victoria, Amelia, and Violet. Both Victoria and Amelia say they have news to share,” said Narcissa. “Dobby, feed Apollo and Artemis.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

“Who is joining you on the mission?”

“It’s a more difficult one, so Bella, Crabbe, Goyle, Rosier, and Severus.”

Narcissa stood from her place at the dining room table and walked over to Lucius. She began running her fingers through his hair, and she leaned closer to him. “Are you sure you don’t want to have a little fun before your mission?” she whispered in his ear.

Lucius shifted a little in his seat, but he answered, “I would love to, but if we do, I will be distracted from the mission for the rest of the day. Perhaps later tonight? It will give us something to look forward to.”

“It’s a date,” Narcissa said and kissed him.

Narcissa Apparated to where the entrance to Diagon Alley was and tapped the bricks to enter the hidden thoroughfare. She was the first one of her mates to arrive, but Violet followed shortly after her. However, both Amelia and Victoria were twenty minutes late. “I apologize,” said Victoria. “It has been a rough morning.”

“Same for me,” said Amelia.

Narcissa noticed both of her mates looked like Inferi. Victoria’s eyes were a bit bloodshot, and Amelia was incredibly pale. “Are you sure you both are all right?” asked Violet. “We don’t need you spreading disease.”

“I can assure you that I am fine,” said Amelia, and Victoria nodded in agreement.

“All right,” said Narcissa, and the four witches entered Twilfitt and Tattings.

Madame Dumont greeted them at the entrance. “Madame Parkinson, Madame Crabbe, Madame Malfoy, Madame Greengrass, what brings you all by today? If I recall, the annual Charity Gala is not approaching for a few more months, yes?”

“We are all attending the performance of the Wizarding Symphony Orchestra next Saturday with our husbands,” explained Violet. “We were hoping to obtain some new dresses for the performance.”

“Well, feel free to call me for assistance as you browse the dresses,” said Madame Dumont.

“Marie,” Amelia called, and Madame Dumont glanced at Amelia. Amelia looked sideways at the other three witches before she said, “I need to be directed to the maternity section.”

“As do I,” said Victoria.

Narcissa’s and Violet’s eyes widened, and Narcissa had to do her best to look elated. “Congratulations to both of you,” said Violet excitedly.

“How,” Narcissa swallowed to keep bile from coming up her throat, “how far along are you both?”

“I’m thirteen weeks as of today,” answered Amelia.

“I will be twelve weeks this upcoming Tuesday,” answered Victoria.

“Well…congratulation, Vicky, Amelia,” said Narcissa. She let it go at that. She didn’t want to say she was happy for them because she wasn’t; she was envious. The witches nodded in affirmation.

Narcissa quickly walked over to a different section of the shop, as Amelia and Victoria were already browsing infant attire. Narcissa just couldn’t stomach the idea of looking at clothing her children were supposed to have worn, but never got the opportunity. Once they found dresses—Narcissa settled on a strapless, lilac one—they went to The Leaky Cauldron for lunch. “So, how have you both been feeling?” asked Violet.

“Nauseated most of the time,” said Amelia. “It has not fully dissipated.”

“My Healer said I should be through the worst of it soon,” said Victoria.

Narcissa couldn’t help but empathize with both of them. She did at least know how awful morning sickness could be. “Did you find out the genders yet?” she asked.

“I did; it’s a little boy. Atticus is very pleased,” said Victoria.

Everyone looked at Amelia, who had not answered. “It’s a girl,” she finally said softly. “I cannot help but feel like I have let Julian down. Maybe we can try for a second time, and I will have a boy. I don’t know yet. It will be Julian’s call.”

“I think William wants to try soon,” said Violet. “Maybe next year. If I conceive, all of our children will be in the same year at Hogwarts.”

“Well, hopefully, you will be ready when William is,” said Victoria. “Merlin, it took me only a month to conceive after Atticus told me he was ready for an heir and requested I stop taking my contraceptive potion.”

“I swear Julian stood next to me, and I conceived,” said Amelia.

“You have been married a while, Cissa. I’m surprised you and Lucius are not discussing children yet,” said Violet.

Narcissa stayed silent as she formed the response she wanted to give. None of her mates knew about any of her miscarriages—not even Cassie. Only her and Lucius’s families knew about the pregnancy losses, and Druella’s favorite pastime was harassing Narcissa about causing three miscarriages in a row. Narcissa finally said, “With Lucius being the Dark Lord’s primary lieutenant, he has been very busy with the war. He is not ready to bring a child into the world in case something happens to him. Since it looks like we’re going to win, he might change his mind soon, but I don’t know. I leave the decision up to him.”

The other witches nodded in understanding, and Narcissa sighed in relief that they were satisfied with her answer. If only any of them truly knew. Once they finished their lunches, all of the witches left for home. Now that she was alone, Narcissa let a few tears escape from her eyes. She decided to find a way to relax from the stress of the day. She decided to take a ride on Ebony, though it wasn’t long before she heard her husband’s voice. “Hi, Cissa.”

Narcissa startled a bit and calmed Ebony down as she brushed out her coat before she turned to face her husband. “Hi,” she answered softly.

“I…how was lunch with your mates?”

“Fine,” she responded. “I found a dress for the symphony next week.”

“Crabbe told me that Vicky’s pregnant,” Lucius said.

Narcissa suppressed a sob and said, “Vicky is not the only witch who is pregnant. Amelia Parkinson is also expecting.”

Lucius entered the stable further and began preparing Leopold for a ride. He stayed silent for a while, so Narcissa figured he was trying to find the right words to say to her when he said, “It sucks.”

“I’m sorry?” She could not believe her husband had just said what he said.

“I said ‘it sucks.’”

“Yes, it does. Badly. Violet said that William wants to try for a baby soon too. I wonder if she will get pregnant on the first try.” Narcissa placed the blanket and saddle on Ebony.

“So do the Goyles, according to Lawrence.”

“Guess we will be the odd ones out soon,” said Narcissa. They both mounted their horses and began to trot through the gardens. They didn’t have any conversation between them, not even a mental one, but they didn’t need any. They both rode over to the memorial where the orchids were still thriving. The names of their children were still etched into the stone. “We should go back to Healer Griffin.”

Lucius looked over to his wife and asked, “Are you sure you are ready, darling? You should not feel pressured to try again just because Vicky and Amelia are expecting.”

“No, the fact that they are expecting is not influencing my decision. But I don’t think a fertility boosting potion is working for us. We need to pay for the most advanced magic money can buy. I remember Healer Griffin telling me that they were working on adapting a new technology for infertile women. Maybe we could discuss what she meant. You deserve your heir. You deserve to be a father.”

“And you deserve to be a mother.”

Chapter 47: Battles

Notes:

TW: Discussion of in virto fertilization

Chapter Text

June 1979…

“It will be all right, Cissa,” said Lucius as the couple sat in the Healer’s office.

“It just has not worked out for us in the past, so excuse me if I am not optimistic,” responded Narcissa as she gazed at their entwined hands.

Healer Griffin knocked and entered the office. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted, and they nodded in affirmation. “How have you both been?”

“All right,” responded Narcissa. The truth was she felt isolated. She had not been going out with her mates as much. In addition to Amelia and Victoria, Violet Greengrass and Chelsea Goyle were now expecting as well. Not only did Narcissa feel a sense of envy toward her mates—how come they all conceived so quickly, yet here she was, six years into her journey toward motherhood, and she still did not have a child—but she also felt judged that she had not “followed along” and gotten pregnant because now was considered the “proper time” evidently.

“Well, given the fact that it has been several years since your last evaluation, I would like to do another exam again soon, but only after I discuss something with you both,” said Healer Griffin.

“Do I need a stronger dose of the fertility boosting potion?” asked Narcissa in curiosity.

“Unfortunately, Mrs. Malfoy, I think we are past the point of the fertility boosting potion being an option,” said Healer Griffin.

“So, what can we do?” asked Lucius.

“That is what I wanted to discuss with you today,” said Healer Griffin. “Mrs. Malfoy, do you remember when I mentioned that St. Mungo’s was working to adapt a new fertility treatment?” Narcissa nodded. “Well, for the past year, our fertility Healers have been working to perfect it, which has included learning some new outside technology.”

“In what way?” asked Lucius.

“I don’t know how often you both read news outside of the Wizarding world, but recently, a Muggle child was conceived and born via a fertility treatment called in vitro fertilization,” began Healer Griffin.

“No,” Narcissa said. “I read about it. There is no way St. Mungo’s could adapt anything developed by Muggles and it actually be successful.”

“What does this ‘treatment’ even involve?” asked Lucius, both in curiosity and revulsion.

“The first step would involve Mrs. Malfoy taking fertility potions and medications via injections for approximately ten to fourteen days…”

“Injections? Jabs? Why could I not just swallow the potions?” asked Narcissa. This whole idea was becoming more and more repulsive as Healer Griffin spoke. The woman must be a Muggle and Mudblood lover.

“Because the medications are more effective if they are injected directly into your bloodstream, Mrs. Malfoy,” explained Healer Griffin. “They would help you produce more eggs than the average one or two which are released during a monthly cycle, and they would also suppress premature ovulation.”

“I’m sorry, but haven’t we been spending five bloody years in this place to try to get her to ovulate more regularly? Now, you’re discussing suppressing ovulation?” asked Lucius in astonishment. How absurd was this process?

“Yes, because it is crucial for the next step,” said Healer Griffin firmly. “We would monitor Mrs. Malfoy’s follicular growth via spells, blood tests, and transvaginal ultrasounds. She would come into the clinic every day or every other day while she was taking the medications. Once we determine she is ready, Mrs. Malfoy would take a special trigger jab approximately thirty-six hours before the time you both would come into the clinic. The next step would involve Mrs. Malfoy being put under a sleeping potion and having her eggs surgically retrieved through a minor outpatient procedure. Mr. Malfoy, you would provide a sperm sample at that time. Our lab wizards and witches would attempt to fertilize the eggs retrieved, and depending on how many eggs were fertilized, we would monitor the embryos for three to five days. After that time period, Mrs. Malfoy would come back to the clinic, and we would transfer one or two of the healthiest embryos directly into your uterus in the hopes that at least one of them implants. You would return to the clinic two weeks later for a pregnancy test, but in the meantime, you would take injections of progesterone, which may prevent your chance of miscarriage.”

“I am NOT doing…whatever you just described,” said Narcissa adamantly. “I’d rather do another round of the fertility boosting potion than… IFV.”

“IVF.”

“Like it matters.”

“Mrs. Malfoy, based on your lack of success with the fertility boosting potion, it is time to explore other options.”

“I thought you said we’d explore other options as a last resort?”

“And we are there.”

“Then, I want another Healer!”

“Any fertility Healer will tell you the same thing, Mrs. Malfoy,” said Healer Griffin.

“Well, they are wrong too.”

“I know it is scary. You would be the first Magical couple to try IVF, but I believe that by using the highest quality sperm and eggs, plus the progesterone regimen, it could offer the best possible outcome, and you both are ideal candidates for this treatment.”

Narcissa angrily stood and grabbed her handbag. “It will be over my dead body that I subject myself to experimentation with something Muggles invented.” She stormed out of the office.

Healer Griffin and Lucius glanced at each other awkwardly, though Lucius had the same opinion as his wife at the moment. “Here is some more information if you and Mrs. Malfoy want to read it. You can always schedule an IVF consolation appointment if she changes her mind.”

“It will take an extreme circumstance to get her to change her mind,” said Lucius, though he did grab the information packet as he followed his wife out of the office.

Chapter 48: Ultimatum

Notes:

TW: intense infertility and miscarriage shaming

Chapter Text

July 1979…

Narcissa and Lucius were just getting ready to enjoy their mid-afternoon tea when Druella and Cygnus abruptly Flooed into the parlor. “Mother, Father,” Narcissa said and stood. “I did not think we had a visit planned for today.”

“We did not,” said Druella. “But your father and I have something we would like to discuss with you and Lucius. Abraxas and Eleanor should be Flooing from Tuscany at any moment.”

Almost as if it was intentionally planned, Abraxas and Eleanor Flooed into the fireplace. “Lucius, Narcissa,” said Abraxas coldly as he and his wife stepped out of the hearth.

“Father, Mother,” Lucius greeted. “To what do we owe the pleasure?”

“There will be nothing pleasurable about this conversation,” said Abraxas.

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other as they wondered what could possibly be a problem. “Dobby?” Narcissa called. Dobby came into the parlor. “Bring some more tea, finger sandwiches, scones, and clotted cream—enough to accommodate our guests.”

“Yes, Mistress.” Dobby bowed before he disappeared. He returned with the desired items a short time later.

The Blacks and the elder Malfoys served themselves as all four of them scrunched next to each other on the sofa, while Lucius and Narcissa sat on the smaller love seat. Eleanor set her tea cup in the saucer, cleared her throat, and said, “The four of us have been in conversation with each other.”

“How?” asked Lucius.

“We have been communicating via letters and the owl post as well as fire-calls,” said Cygnus.

“About?” asked Narcissa.

“About you both,” said Druella.

Narcissa and Lucius raised their eyebrows. “May I ask why?” asked Lucius.

“Lucius, you and Narcissa will have been married for six years on 19 July,” said Abraxas.

“And Narcissa, you still have not successfully produced an heir,” said Eleanor.

“You have caused three miscarriages,” said Druella.

“Mother, I told you that the Healer does not know what caused the miscarriages.”

“Narcissa, we have the most superior bloodline in the world. Pure-blood witches do not lose one pregnancy, let alone three, without doing something to cause it.”

“Hey,” Lucius interrupted Druella, “I can assure you that as much as Cissa wants a child, she would not do anything to cause a miscarriage.”

Druella looked thoroughly displeased at being argued with by Lucius, but Cygnus was the next to speak. “Nevertheless, you both have not fulfilled your duty to Wizarding society.”

“As a result, we need to take the next step in regard to your lives,” said Abraxas.

“What are you suggesting?” asked Narcissa.

“Narcissa, it is time for you and Lucius to get a divorce.”

“Absolutely not, Father!” shouted Lucius.

“Lucius Abraxas Malfoy, it is your duty to be married to a woman who can provide you an heir for the Manor. This duty is necessary for both the name legacy as well as preservation of our property. It is clear Narcissa cannot do that for you,” said Eleanor.

“You cannot stay married to your defective wife,” said Abraxas.

“She is not defective, Father,” defended Lucius. “She is being treated by Healers.”

“Being treated by Healers? Seriously, Narcissa, how could you? You know better than that,” scolded Druella.

“I want a baby, Mother. And Lucius agreed we needed an evaluation and treatment,” said Narcissa.

“Well, clearly, that ‘treatment’ has not made you any less defective,” said Druella. “And Lucius deserves a wife who can give him a child.”

“No, Mother, I love him.”

“Cissy, if you truly love Lucius, you would understand he needs a wife who can provide him an heir,” said Cygnus.

“I am not divorcing him,” said Narcissa.

“Nor should she,” chimed in Lucius.

“Lucius, Narcissa, it does not matter how much you love each other. The purpose of marriage is to continue the purity of the Wizarding world. Love is not a requirement, and you know it. It is actually a bit more inconvenient that you are in love with each other because it makes this process harder by you both arguing,” said Abraxas sternly.

“Lucius, there are a plethora of young witches who would be more than happy to become Mrs. Lucius Malfoy,” said Eleanor.

I’m Mrs. Lucius Malfoy,” emphasized Narcissa.

“And I suppose we can find Narcissa an occupation to do as a spinster. Perhaps a tailoress with Madame Dumont. Or possibly a Midwitch; if she cannot fulfill her duty in Wizarding society, then she can at least help other witches do so,” said Druella, clearly ignoring the younger Malfoys at this point.

Narcissa looked over at Lucius, the look in her eyes begging for him to do something. Lucius spoke in such a low, sinister voice that he even scared his wife. “Get out of my house.”

“Excuse me?” asked Abraxas.

“I said ‘get out of my house,’” Lucius repeated.

“Lucius, may I remind you that this Manor once belonged to me?” asked Abraxas as he stood angrily.

“And once I became a married man, you gifted this Manor to me, and the paperwork at the Ministry has me as the legal owner. I could technically have all four of you arrested for trespassing since you arrived unannounced and uninvited, and I am pretty certain the Wizengamot would side with me.” Lucius stood and crossed his arms over his chest, taking a step closer to his father.

Abraxas sneered before he motioned for Eleanor to stand. “This discussion is not over, Lucius. I will give you both one more year to produce an heir, and if it does not happen by this time next year, then I will be moving forward with divorce proceedings and finding you a suitable wife.” Abraxas gave Narcissa a menacing look before he and Eleanor stepped into the fireplace and Flooed out of the Manor, followed by Cygnus and Druella shortly after.

***************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that night, Narcissa exited the loo and crawled under the duvet next to Lucius. Neither one of them had said a word to each other since their conversation with, or rather, threat from their parents. Narcissa tried to absorb herself in the rubbish articles of Witch Weekly, but finally, the silence got to her. “What are we going to do, Lu?”

Lucius didn’t say anything. For the first time in his life, he was at a loss for words. He put down his copy of Quidditch Through the Ages—he had read the book annually since he was eleven years old—before he rolled over to face Narcissa. “I don’t know,” he admitted honestly.

“I knew our parents were upset, but I never thought they would command us…”

“Hey, look at me.” Lucius gently made Narcissa look at him, gray orbs pouring into blue ones with love and compassion. “For better or for worse, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.”

“Apparently, not according to our parents.”

“Well, they are wrong. Marriage is as permanent as the Unbreakable Vow.”

“I don’t know what to do. My Healer says we are out of options.”

Lucius suddenly thought of the information packet hidden in his nightstand drawer. Narcissa had been adamantly against IVF or whatever the treatment was called. But desperate times called for desperate measures. “Well, we do have one more option.”

“Lucius, no,” she said firmly.

“Cissa…”

“Lucius, I do not want to be subjected to an experimental treatment developed by Muggles.”

Lucius briefly probed her mind, and the fact that this newly developed treatment had Muggle origins was not the only reason for Narcissa’s worries. “Cissy, that is not the only reason you do not want to pursue this option, and you know it.”

Narcissa knew Lucius had used Occlumency on her, and usually, she would be angry with him, but she couldn’t feel anger toward him at the moment. “I’m scared, Lucius,” she said quietly. “We would be the first Magical couple to receive this treatment. I would have to receive injections from either you or myself, I would have to undergo a minor surgery, and I would have to have an embryo transferred into me, and it still might not work, or I could still miscarry.”

Lucius summoned the packet, and the couple sat up in bed. “I know; it’s terrifying for me too. It’s risky to try a Muggle procedure. If anyone finds out, our reputation could be tarnished.”

“It would take over our lives physically, mentally, and emotionally for the next few weeks.”

“We would have to be extremely secretive about it.”

“What happens if it does not work? What will we do about our parents?”

Lucius sighed. “I’m not quite sure. We could move and use the Fidelius Charm so they would be unable to find us. We could charm the Manor so they would not be able to enter. If worst comes to worst, we could erase their memories so we could live in peace.”

Narcissa glanced down at the information packet and saw two Muggles smiling back at her. Narcissa wrinkled her nose. She could not believe they were really going to pursue this option. “Are you really sure about this, Lucius?”

“No,” he said honestly, “but at least we can say we have exercised all options.”

“So, are we really doing this?” asked Narcissa in both excitement and nervous anticipation.

“I believe we are,” responded Lucius. “I suppose we should both read over the information so we can ask Healer Griffin any questions we have at the consultation appointment.”

Narcissa waved her wand, and the packet returned to its place in Lucius’s nightstand drawer. “Maybe we can read it over tomorrow. Right now…” she began kissing him, “let me just say you were, dare I say, sexy when you were standing up to your father.”

“Cissa…”

“I love that my handsome husband is so regal and so in command of a room. He makes such a wonderful leader, and everyone knows not to anger him,” Narcissa said in between kisses. “Do you want to?”

“I suppose a little bit of relaxation wouldn’t hurt.”

Chapter 49: Consultation

Chapter Text

“Lucius, what the bloody hell are we doing here?” asked Narcissa.

“Trying to have a baby.”

“But babies are supposed to be conceived through loving intercourse, not in a lab. Maybe we should just ask for the fertility boosting potion again and…”

“Cissa,” Lucius interrupted, “you know we need more advanced treatment.”

Narcissa looked down toward the floor as Lucius took her hand. “I know. I’m just embarrassed and scared.”

Healer Griffin entered the office and sat behind her desk. “All right, Mrs. Malfoy, Mr. Malfoy, I understand you are reconsidering the possibility of pursuing IVF?”

“We are,” said Narcissa, though she was still unsure of going through with the whole process.

Healer Griffin smiled and nodded. “All right, then. But I need to let you know now that IVF is an expensive procedure...”

"Cost does not matter," said Lucius.

"Okay, then."

“Just for the record, we do not want to be interviewed or be published in The Daily Prophet or anything like that,” said Lucius. “We want this whole process to be kept as quiet as possible.”

“Not a problem. Nothing has to leave the walls of this hospital,” said Healer Griffin. “Okay, so ideally, I would do another evaluation to check some basic levels and your overall health just to confirm that you both are ideal candidates. The evaluations can be completed today. Given Mrs. Malfoy’s irregular menstruation, I would recommend scheduling an appointment for the baseline testing and having her take a menstruation inducing potion approximately forty-eight hours before the appointment. We base the medication schedule off of your cycle. During that appointment, we would give you the medication schedule, and once you started, then we would also teach you and Mr. Malfoy how to administer the injections.” Both Malfoys swallowed nervously at that statement. “Mrs. Malfoy is already at an advantage because the woman usually begins a contraceptive potion regimen to regulate her hormones before the fertility medications are administered. During this pre-procedure month, you would also take a medication to suppress ovulation via intramuscular injection.”

“Why would she need that medication?” asked Lucius curiously.

“If Mrs. Malfoy ovulates too early, then we would have to start the cycle over again,” explained Healer Griffin. “Approximately thirty-two days later, you would begin taking a follicle stimulating medication via injection in order to stimulate your ovaries to develop more eggs. You would take an estrogen boosting potion orally at one point, and once we determine your follicles are mature, you would take a special trigger injection thirty-six hours before your egg retrieval. Mr. Malfoy, you would provide a sperm sample while Mrs. Malfoy is going through the egg retrieval.”

“How long would I be in the hospital?” asked Narcissa.

“Just a few hours while we monitor you and make sure there are no complications. But you will be expected to take it easy for a day or two after the retrieval. We would start you on progesterone injections on the day of your egg retrieval, and if the embryo successfully implants, we would have you continue taking it for a while in the hopes that it would help you maintain the pregnancy. Also, keep in mind that there is a chance that you will have to go through more than one cycle of IVF before a pregnancy is achieved.” Lucius and Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Do either one of you have any more questions?”

Lucius shook his head, but Narcissa asked, “May we spend a few moments alone, please?”

“Of course,” Healer Griffin said and left the office, shutting the door behind her.

Narcissa looked over toward Lucius, and he squeezed her hand in comfort. “It’s all right if you have changed your mind.”

“No, I’m just overwhelmed,” she admitted honestly. “I could never have imagined this is how we would have a baby, and it still might not work. Plus, I believe this whole ordeal will be much harder on me than you. No offense.”

“Maybe not harder, but the stress is different for me compared to you.”

“Promise me you will be there for me.”

“Always.”

“Even when I have bad days?”

“Of course,” responded Lucius. “Are you positive you want to pursue this?”

Narcissa looked at their entwined hands, and she nodded. “Yes.”

“Okay, let’s make a baby.”

*****************************************************************************************************************************************

Healer Griffin reentered the room before she took Narcissa and then Lucius back for an examination. As Narcissa waited for her husband to finish with his exam, she couldn’t help but feel both excitement and optimism mixed with mortification and anguish. This was such a clinical and humiliating way to create new life, but if it worked, she would finally get to hold a little baby in her arms. She would finally get to see Lucius become a father. She would finally have what she had been dreaming about since she was a young witch.

Lucius came back into the office with Healer Griffin, and she sat down behind her desk. “Okay, we are finished for today. We can schedule your baseline appointment now if you’re ready to begin your cycle.”

Narcissa and Lucius looked at each other, and Narcissa answered, “We’re ready.”

“All right, then. It looks like I have a nine o’clock available on 30 July, which is when you would come in for your ovarian reserve testing, and we would officially begin your medication regimen, starting with your contraceptive potion being slightly reduced. Mr. Malfoy, we would also have you provide another sperm sample just so we have plenty of information as we move forward with the process. Approximately twenty-one days into your cycle is when you’ll begin taking injections to suppress ovulation. We will educate you on administering the injections at that time,” said Healer Griffin. “Will 30 July work for you both?”

“Yes,” Narcissa responded, and Lucius nodded in confirmation.

“Okay, I’ll give you the script for the menstruation inducing potion, but don’t take it until around nine in the morning of 28 July so 30 July will be day three of your menstrual cycle. The potion will start your cycle about an hour after you take it.” Healer Griffin wrote the script and handed it to Narcissa. “I will see you again on 30 July.”

**********************************************************************************************************************************

A week seemed to fly for the couple. Before Narcissa knew it, she was staring at the label of the potion: Name: Malfoy, Narcissa G.; D.O.B: 23/06/1955; Menstruation Inducing Potion.

Lucius came out of the bath suite from having showered, and after he dressed, he sat down next to Narcissa on the bed. “It feels official now,” Narcissa uttered. Lucius took her hand as she downed the thick, gold liquid. “Here we go.”

Chapter 50: Tension

Chapter Text

“Why did I think it was good idea to host your father’s birthday banquet here and at this time?” asked Narcissa as she measured out the dosage of one of the injections. “I’m already stressed enough with Healer appointments and medication side effects.” Narcissa and Lucius were in the throes of their treatment cycle; Narcissa had been going into the clinic nearly every day, and she had been taking all of the medications for over a week now. Thankfully, Healer Griffin said they were close to scheduling her egg retrieval; Narcissa was to take her trigger shot tomorrow morning.

“Well, in all fairness to you, Father basically stated that his forty-fifth birthday banquet would occur in his childhood home,” said Lucius. “He basically forced hosting his celebration onto us as one of our duties as Malfoys.”

“I really wish we could have talked our way out of hosting. These jabs are kicking my arse,” said Narcissa.

It was true. Narcissa had been complaining about headaches, nausea, hot flashes, and breast tenderness for several days now. The worst side effects were the irritability and the infamous “bloat.” Lucius had been on the receiving end of most of Narcissa’s frustrations, though Dobby was also currently more afraid of Mistress than Master, and that was saying something considering Lucius’s usual methods of punishment for the poor house-elf. Lucius looked at the time and said, “Guests will be arriving in about two hours. We need to start getting ready soon.”

“Well, come jab me, and then you can be on your merry way.”

Lucius decided to remain silent as he administered the injections. While a nerve-wracking experience at first—he had led some missions for the Dark Lord that he had been less nervous about—the shots had quickly become second nature for both of them. Once he was finished, he noticed tears welling in Narcissa’s eyes. “Cissa, what’s wrong?”

“What if we go through all of this, and it still does not work?” she asked. “What if we have to start all over again? What if we are never able to have a baby?”

“Cissa,” Lucius wrapped his arms around her, and she embraced him back, “I know this is hard on you.”

Narcissa wiped the tears from her eyes and said, “I’m so sorry. These bloody jabs magnify all of my emotions. Would you mind turning the temperature down in here? I’ve been hot all day.”

“Of course.” Lucius waved his wand to lower the temperature. “Now, let us get ready for the banquet. Julian told me that he and Amelia have a surprise for everyone. I will put the medications back in the refrigerator.”

Narcissa nodded as she watched her husband disappear into his dressing room. As she attempted to find a dress to wear, she couldn’t help but notice how bloated she felt around the waist in everything she tried on for the night. She finally put on her dressing gown and sat down in the chair across from the full-length mirror. She tried to stop them, but there was no use; she might as well get it over with before she did her hair and makeup as well as have to look presentable. She just sobbed and sobbed, and she knew it wasn’t from the increased hormones. She felt so alone in this whole experience. She had been avoiding her mates for the time being; even if she didn’t want to avoid them, her life for the past several weeks had involved being jabbed multiple times a day, going to the clinic, having ultrasounds and blood tests done on a regular basis, and discussing the results of those tests. Lucius couldn’t accompany her to every single appointment. Sometimes, he was pulling strings at the Ministry; other times, he was on a mission for the Dark Lord. In addition to the physical and emotional stress, she had very little outside support other than Lucius. They had not told either of their families or their mates. There was only one other person whom they had told: the person who had never let Narcissa down, and the one who had always protected her.

Narcissa heard a knock on her closet door, taking her out of her mental escape. “Come in,” she called.

Lucius stuck his head into the closet and said, “Bellatrix and Rodolphus are here early.”

“Would you please entertain them while I get ready? And send Bella up here, please.”

Lucius nodded and closed the door behind him. Narcissa huffed and finally settled on a sleeveless, V-neck, floor-length, turquoise dress with matching heels. It was bit uncomfortable, no thanks to the bloating and breast tenderness, but it was the most comfortable of what she owned currently. When Narcissa went back into the bed chamber, Bellatrix was already there and seated on the bed. “Bella.” Narcissa wrapped her arms around her sister. She didn’t care how Bellatrix felt about it.

“Rough day?”

“The Healer scheduled my egg retrieval for Monday, so I have to take the trigger jab tomorrow morning. And all of these jabs are making me mental, both physically and emotionally. I thought the fertility boosting potion was bad. It would have been nice not to have to host Abraxas’s birthday banquet in the middle of all of this.”

“I know how you feel. I gave up a mission for the Dark Lord to come to this.”

“Not the same, Bella. Who took your place?”

“Regulus. Actually, Kreacher for some reason.”

Narcissa finished curling her hair and applying her makeup. “Promise me you will not tell anyone about what Lucius and I have been pursuing.”

“I will literally die if I say anything thanks to a certain type of vow.” Bellatrix walked over to Narcissa and laid a hand on her shoulder. “Are you ready, Cissy?”

“For the banquet or for Monday?”

“Both.”

“I’m as ready as I will ever be for the banquet. For Monday, well…I don’t know how I feel.”

The sisters descended the stairs, and Lucius and Rodolphus were conversing in the drawing room. Walburga and Orion had arrived, along with Druella and Cygnus. Victoria and Atticus were in attendance as well, Victoria looking like she was ready to deliver at any moment. Narcissa swallowed upon seeing her best mate’s noticeable baby bump. Hopefully, she would have one soon.

Narcissa heard a knock at the door, so she tapped Lucius’s shoulder, and the couple went to greet their guests. Only much to their surprise, it wasn’t Abraxas and Eleanor, but rather Julian and Amelia, and they had one more member in tow. “Hi,” said Julian softly.

“Julian,” Lucius greeted and shook his hand.

Narcissa looked at the baby in Amelia’s arms. She was the spitting image of her mother with her round, pudgy face; her dark-brown hair; and her chocolate-brown eyes. “She arrived a bit early: on 2 September. We have not even gotten the chance to make a formal announcement in The Daily Prophet yet,” said Amelia. “Lucius, Narcissa, meet Pansy Amelia Parkinson.”

Narcissa tried her best to control her emotions, but once again, the stupid jabs got the best of her, so she couldn’t help but let a few tears spill loose. “She’s beautiful, Amelia.”

“Would you like to hold her?”

“May I?”

Amelia nodded and placed Pansy in Narcissa’s arms. As Narcissa gazed at the baby and gently rocked her in her arms, she couldn’t help but both anticipate and dread next week. She was so close to holding her own little baby in her arms. She looked up at Lucius, and she could tell that he too was hoping this moment would be with their own child soon. “You should really get on with conceiving an heir,” said Julian. “It would be beneficial to have all of our children the same age.”

“We are in the process of trying to conceive,” said Lucius before Narcissa could say anything. Only Merlin knew how she would respond.

Druella came into the foyer and cleared her throat. “Abraxas and Eleanor just arrived.” She curtly turned and went back into the drawing room.

Narcissa handed Pansy back to Amelia and then followed her husband to the drawing room to greet her parents-in-law. “Father, happy birthday,” Lucius said and shook his hand.

“Thank you, Lucius,” said Abraxas sternly. Things had been tense between them ever since the argument about divorce. The couple wouldn’t be surprised if Abraxas had sprung the birthday banquet on them just out of spite.

“Well, Dobby has some starters set out in the kitchen. It will not be much longer until dinner will be served.”

The promise was kept, and it wasn’t long until ham and roast chicken were served along with a variety of side dishes and drinks. As she was taking her seat in between Lucius and Bellatrix, Narcissa felt warm again, no thanks to the medications, so she asked Lucius, “Would you turn down the temperature again?”

Lucius nodded and flicked his wand, though it wasn’t long before everyone else noticed the change in temperature. “Is there a draft somewhere?” asked Atticus.

“I do not believe so,” said Abraxas. “This Manor is in top condition.”

“There is no draft. The temperature is set to thirteen degrees,” said Julian. “It should be raised a bit so Pansy does not get too cold.”

“No,” Narcissa shouted, “wrap her in a blanket if you have to, but don’t adjust the temperature.”

“I’m sure raising it a few degrees will not hurt,” said Lucius, and he flicked his wand once more. “Dobby, bring Mistress Narcissa a glass of water.”

Everything seemed to be magnified for Narcissa: the noise level from the various conversations amplified her headache; the temperature was still not low enough for her liking; and the fact that Amelia, Pansy, and Victoria were getting most of the attention made Narcissa feel lesser for not having a child or a visible pregnancy. Finally, after Dobby had brought the wrong drink to Abraxas three times, the elder Malfoy wizard stood and said, “Never mind, you stupid elf. I will get it myself.”

Lucius and Narcissa looked at each other in horror. They went to stop Abraxas, but it was too late. He came out of the kitchen, a bag of vials in his hand, and asked, “Lucius, Narcissa, what the Merlin are these potions in your refrigerator?”

“Potions?” asked Druella.

“In the refrigerator?” asked Eleanor. “Potions are not stored in the refrigerator.”

“Yes, potions I have never heard of until now: Lupron, Follistim, Menopaur, Pregnyl,” he listed. “They sound like scam potions from a street peddler. They claim to treat fertility issues in women.” Abraxas suddenly stopped speaking.

“Fertility issues?” asked Eleanor.

“Narcissa, are you really using experimental, illegal potions to attempt to fix whatever is wrong with you?” asked Druella in shock.

“Is that why you have not had a baby yet? Not because you are waiting, but because you are broken?” asked Victoria.

“How embarrassing. I could not imagine how horrible I would feel if I could not perform my basic duty to both Julian and society,” said Amelia, holding onto Pansy a little tighter.

“I am ashamed, Narcissa. You should have just allowed your mother to find you a career as a spinster. Lucius does not deserve a wife who resorts to shady means of having a child,” said Cygnus.

“What makes you think it is all my fault?” asked Narcissa.

“Because fertility is a woman’s issue,” said Eleanor. “Plus my son does not have anything wrong with him. He comes from one of the purest lines in the Wizarding world. I am surprised you have issues.”

Bellatrix tapped Narcissa’s knee and said, “Get ready to quickly hide the medications again.”

“Why?”

“Just do it.”

Narcissa watched Bellatrix pull out her wand, and before Narcissa could stop her, Bellatrix chanted, “Obliviate.” And with that, Narcissa quietly took the bag of vials out of Abraxas’s hand. Nobody said another word for the rest of the meal.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

The rest of the banquet went smoothly, thanks to Bellatrix’s interference. Once all of the guests had left, Bellatrix stayed behind to make sure her sister was okay. “Thank you,” whispered Narcissa softly.

“I think our parents and everyone else forgot that we are Slytherins; we’re cunning and resourceful. Do you have everything you need for Monday?”

“A house-elf and a husband to wait on me hand and foot?”

“I figured,” said Bellatrix. “Well, get some sleep. Take a few drops of a sleeping potion if you must. You have a long few weeks ahead of you.” Narcissa embraced her older sister and cried a little in her arms. “Everything will be all right, Cissy.”

“I just want a baby so badly. I really hope this whole thing works.”

“Do you want me to try to be there for you on Monday?”

“No, you need to make sure the Dark Lord does not ask too many questions about Lucius’s whereabouts,” said Narcissa.

“I’m taking Lucius’s place as lead commander on the mission; Rodolphus, Rosier, and Snape are accompanying me,” explained Bellatrix. “Well, good luck. I hope it all works out for you.” And with that statement, Bellatrix Disapparated out of the room.

Chapter 51: Retrieval Day

Chapter Text

It was one of the days she had been both anticipating and dreading on the calendar: her egg retrieval day. Her stomach was grumbling, no thanks to the fact that she had not had anything to eat since midnight the night beforehand; the Healers did not want to risk anything happening while she was under a sleeping potion. Narcissa looked over toward Lucius, and she could tell he was just as nervous as she was. She didn’t blame him: she would be put to sleep; he had to perform on command.

A Matron came out into the waiting area, and Narcissa prepared to go back, but the Matron called someone else’s name. Narcissa watched a strawberry-blonde witch and her husband go back behind the doors, and she wondered what the other witch was there for at the moment. A different Matron came into the waiting room, and this time, she called, “Narcissa Malfoy.” Narcissa glanced over at Lucius, and he rubbed her back before they both stood and followed the Matron to a small, sterile room. “All right, I need you to remove all your clothing including your knickers and all of your jewelry and place it in the charmed bag on the bed so no one can steal it. You need to change into the gown that’s also on the bed. Once you’re settled, I will be back in to draw some blood and start your drip. Healer Griffin will be in to explain the procedure and have you sign some paperwork. Another Healer who will monitor your sleeping potion will also speak with you. Once we take your wife back, a Matron will come to assist you with the sperm sample, Mr. Malfoy. Any other questions?”

“Not currently,” answered Narcissa.

“Okay, I will be back soon.” The Matron left the room.

Narcissa did as instructed, stripping down so she was wearing nothing but a thin, yellow, cloth gown. The Matron drew blood and started the drip, and another Healer discussed how he would monitor the sleeping potion which would be administered through the drip for safety reasons. Finally, Healer Griffin entered the room and smiled warmly at the couple. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy, how are you both feeling?” Neither one of them answered right away. “Nervous, I’m sure.”

“Very,” responded Narcissa, and Lucius squeezed the hand he was holding.

“Well, your blood work looks good. I assume you took your trigger injection thirty-six hours ago?” Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “Great. I just need you to sign these consent forms authorizing the retrieval as well as the use of the sleeping potion.” Narcissa took the quill and did so, and Healer Griffin said, “In a few moments, we will take you back to the room where we’ll perform the retrieval; we’ll bring you back here once we are finished so we can monitor you for a few hours just to make sure there are no complications. Mr. Malfoy, once you have provided your sperm sample, you may come back here and wait until your wife is finished. I will come and speak with you both about the next steps after we retrieve the eggs. Do either of you have any more questions?”

“How many eggs will you retrieve?” asked Lucius.

“It’s difficult to say, but the average is anywhere between ten to twenty eggs, with around seventy-five percent being fertilized usually. Anything else?”

“No,” Narcissa said quietly.

“All right, then. I’ll be back in a few minutes.” Healer Griffin left the room.

Narcissa took a deep breath and looked over at Lucius. He rubbed her cheek, and she asked, “Do you need help…for your part?”

“Admittedly, it was incredibly awkward at first, but I have my methods now. I should be fine.” Narcissa started to cry a little, so he wrapped his arms around her and said, “Hey, it’s okay. Everything will be all right. Look at me.” He looked into her soft, sky-blue eyes. “You’re going to be just fine.”

Healer Griffin reentered the room and asked, “Are you ready, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Narcissa looked at her husband, and he smiled and squeezed her shoulders. “Yes.”

“Okay.”

Healer Griffin went to roll the stretcher away before Lucius stopped her. “Wait.” She stopped. Lucius kissed his wife and whispered, “I love you.”

“I love you too.”

“Let’s make a baby.”

Narcissa smiled at the thought. “Let’s make a baby.”

Healer Griffin and the Matron wheeled Narcissa to a different room. The Matron waved her wand, and a few different monitoring charms began beating, whirring, and buzzing. The other Healer hooked the potion up to Narcissa’s IV, and he said, “All right, Mrs. Malfoy, I’m about to turn on the sleeping potion drip.” And that was the last thing Narcissa remembered before the procedure began.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

“Cissy? Cissy, can you hear me?”

As Narcissa opened her eyes, glaring bright lights shined brighter than she had ever experienced before now. She felt groggy with sleep, and at first, she had no idea where she was or where to focus. Finally, she realized someone was holding her hand, so she glanced to her left and saw Lucius’s gray orbs gazing back at her with tenderness and compassion. “Hi.” He smiled softly.

“Hi,” she answered, and they kissed briefly.

“How are you feeling?”

Narcissa thought for a few moments before she answered, “Tired, bloated, sore in that area. Did you manage to do your part?”

“Hopefully, the lab wizards and witches are creating the newest little Malfoy as we speak.”

“Has Healer Griffin come by yet?”

“No, just the two Matrons who brought you back.”

Healer Griffin poked her head into the room and fully entered when she realized Narcissa was awake. “How many?” asked Narcissa curiously.

Healer Griffin smiled and answered, “We got twelve eggs.”

“That’s good, correct?” asked Lucius.

“That’s very good. Hopefully, that will lead to a higher rate of fertilization. Well, everything seems to look good, Mrs. Malfoy. We have a blood replenishing potion and an Invigoration Draught being given to you through your drip, but it is recommended to take it easy for the next day or two. We can prescribe you a mild pain potion for any discomfort. I will fire-call you both tomorrow and inform you how many eggs were fertilized, and we can move forward from there.”

“Is there anything I can do to reduce the bloating?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes, stay hydrated, and try to participate in mild exercise, such as walking,” said Healer Griffin. “You can also use a heating pad or a hot water bottle to reduce discomfort. We’re going to monitor for about an hour before releasing you. I’ll leave you both alone for now.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

About an hour later, Narcissa was released, so Lucius had Dobby wait on her for the rest of the day once they arrived home. After dinner, they took a casual stroll through the gardens as Healer Griffin had suggested, so they went around and fed the peacocks and horses and dogs before Lucius let Apollo and Artemis out for their evening outdoor time. The couple strolled through the gardens hand in hand as the Afghan Hounds romped and played. “Remind me to have Dobby give them baths before we let them back inside if they get too dirty,” said Narcissa before she grunted a little.

“How are you feeling currently?” asked Lucius.

“All right. A little sore. It’s more discomfort than I had anticipated. I’ll probably have Dobby bring me a hot water bottle later before we go to bed. I just have to keep telling myself it will be worth it in the long run.”

“You seem very optimistic.”

“I try not to think about the negatives. But I cannot say I will remain this optimistic once the infamous two-week wait begins.”

Lucius wrapped his arm around her and kissed the top of her head. “Let’s get ready for bed. It’s been a trying day for both of us. Come, Apollo. Come, Artemis.”

The dogs followed Lucius into the Manor and settled into their beds in the master bed chamber. Narcissa took a dose of the pain potion and had Dobby bring her a hot water bottle for the abdominal discomfort, sighing in relief as the combination of the bottle and the potion began working their magic. Lucius crawled under the covers and snuggled next to her, and Narcissa relaxed into his arms. With the security of his embrace and the sheer exhaustion she felt from today’s events, Narcissa fell right to sleep.

Chapter 52: The Waiting Period

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

13 September 1979: also known as transfer day. Nine of the twelve eggs had fertilized. After much discussion, Lucius and Narcissa had decided to have three transferred. It offered three chances for a baby, and if more than one implanted, it would be a nice surprise. They could easily afford to raise twins or triplets. The more pure-blooded wizards and witches born into the world, the better.

Narcissa looked around the room once more. This room was where the Malfoy heir would possibly be conceived. It felt a bit jarring to say the least. Healer Griffin entered the room, and she smiled softly at Narcissa. “Good morning, Mrs. Malfoy. Today is the big, potentially life-changing day. How are you feeling?”

“Quite honestly, I do not know what to feel,” Narcissa answered.

“Understandable. If this is successful, you will be the first witch to conceive via IVF. Now, before the transfer, I have a few things to discuss with you. First of all, have you been taking your progesterone injections and your prenatal development potion?”

“Yes.”

“And you are absolutely certain you want to transfer three embryos? There is a chance for multiples if more than one or all three of them successfully implant.”

“Lucius and I have talked at great length about the possibility. We are willing to risk a multiple pregnancy.”

“All right. And you are fine with the other six embryos being magically preserved, yes?” Narcissa nodded. “Now, I need you to look over the information on this form and sign at the bottom if everything is correct, and then we will proceed with the transfer.” Narcissa scanned the form which included her name, date of birth, the number of embryos to be transferred, what would become of the other fertilized eggs, and other pertinent information. She took the quill and signed the form. This was it: the moment she had been anticipating for years now, it seemed. “Okay, are you ready, Mrs. Malfoy?”

Narcissa swallowed and nodded. She smiled a little as she became overwhelmed with emotion. “Yes.”

“I need you to remove your knickers, lean back on the table, and slide to the end so your feet can sit in the stirrups.” Narcissa did as instructed, and she tried to observe as Healer Griffin took a catheter and removed the embryos from their glass dishes. Narcissa watched the ultrasound images as the embryos were released. The procedure was over in about five minutes and felt a bit anticlimactic. But the most life-altering event could have also just occurred right now.

“We just need you to stay lying down for another ten minutes. I’ll come back when the ten minutes are up; then, you’re free to go. But don’t overexert yourself for a few days.” Healer Griffin left the room. The ten minutes felt like forever. It was a warm-up for the two-week waiting period before the pregnancy test. Healer Griffin returned and helped Narcissa gather her things. “I’ll see you in two weeks.”

*************************************************************************************************************************************

So began the most agonizing two weeks of both Lucius’s and Narcissa’s lives. Narcissa was looking for any sign of potential pregnancy: nausea, fatigue, headaches, a more frequent urge to urinate, food cravings or aversions, sore breasts, anything. Lucius was keeping himself busy via the Dark Lord. Narcissa had been visiting her mates. Thanks to their altered memories, they did not remember the fiasco at Abraxas’s birthday banquet. Victoria had delivered a baby boy shortly after Amelia had given birth to Pansy, and Lucius and Narcissa were now the proud Godparents of Vincent Atticus Crabbe, born on 16 September 1979. The morning of 28 September 1979, Narcissa woke up with both excitement and apprehension. At last, the two-week waiting period was over; she had her pregnancy test scheduled today. She rolled over to kiss Lucius good morning, though he wasn’t lying next to her. It didn’t even sound like he was in the loo. Perhaps he was already up and about from not having slept well. Narcissa went into the loo to shower, though when she looked down at her knickers, her heart sank. A few drops of blood had stained the fabric. The procedure hadn’t worked. This was what she got for allowing herself to trust Muggle technology. There was no point in going to see the Healer now. She showered and dressed before joining Lucius in the dining room. “Morning, Cissa.”

“Morning,” she said curtly before she began buttering a croissant.

“Is something wrong? I would think you would be much happier than this since your pregnancy test is today.”

“Why? So the Healer can confirm what I already know?”

“Cissa, what do you mean?”

“I mean I got my cycle, Lucius.”

“Oh,” he uttered, and a look of frustration overtook his face. “I cannot bloody believe we trusted those Healers. We should have known a Muggle invention was inferior. We got our hopes up for nothing.” He kicked Dobby as the house-elf walked by with the tea kettle, and Dobby yelped in pain.

“I’m sorry, Lucius. We were duped. I understand if you want to divorce me.”

“Cissa, no, it’s not your fault we were tricked.”

“Lucius, this was our last hope, and it failed. You deserve a wife who can provide you an heir. Mother and Father are right: I am a failure as a pure-blood witch, and I deserve to be treated like an outcast.”

“Gather your belongings; we are going to have a discussion with Healer Griffin.” Narcissa didn’t argue with her husband; they were both plenty angry. They Flooed to St. Mungo’s, and Lucius barged into the fertility clinic. “Healer Gabrielle Griffin: where is she?” asked Lucius.

“Are you here for an appointment?” asked the receptionist.

“Yes, but I need to have a discussion with her NOW!”

Narcissa wasn’t quite sure what Lucius did, but the next thing she knew, the receptionist said, “You may go back to exam room two. The Healer will see you shortly.”

The couple went to their directed exam room, and the moment Healer Griffin entered the room, Lucius demanded, “Why the bloody hell did you lie to us?”

“I’m sorry?” she questioned in confusion.

“She got her cycle this morning,” said Lucius bitterly.

Healer Griffin glanced at Narcissa and said, “Well, I’m very sorry, Mrs. Malfoy, but there was no guarantee this first cycle would work. In fact, it was highly unlikely…”

“I went through all of this just to get my bloody cycle,” said Narcissa. “Why did we let you convince us to use experimental, Muggle technology?”

“Well, we have to begin somewhere…”

“You should have perfected it first.”

“Mrs. Malfoy,” interrupted Healer Griffin, “regardless of whether or not the treatment worked, I still need to do a blood test so I have the information for your file. May I draw some blood?”

“Sure, I’ve been pricked more times than I can count at this point; what’s one more time?”

Healer Griffin drew the blood and said, “I will be back soon, and then we can discuss moving forward.”

“There won’t be a moving forward,” said Lucius, though Healer Griffin ignored him.

The couple stayed silent during the wait, the two of them too livid to say anything to each other. It seemed like days, but it was only about an hour when Healer Griffin returned. “Well?” asked Narcissa.

Healer Griffin’s face broke out into a smile before she said, “Congratulations, Mrs. Malfoy.”

“What?”

“You are pregnant.”

“How? I don’t understand.”

“Yes, she said she got her cycle,” said Lucius.

“It was probably some light spotting due to implantation, which can be mistaken for a menstrual cycle. It is not uncommon for women to confuse the two. But according to your blood work, your hCG levels are very high.”

“I don’t believe it. I want you to perform the Pregnancy Test Charm,” Narcissa demanded.

“All right. Just lean back for me.” Narcissa did so and took Lucius’s hand. Healer Griffin pulled out her wand and chanted, “Gravida vel non.” The glowing orb appeared above Narcissa’s abdomen, and before she knew it, it was glowing bright red.

“Merlin,” Narcissa whispered, “it really worked. I really am with child.” Narcissa looked up toward Lucius, and while he was trying his hardest to remain unemotional, a smile cracked through his firm expression as he gazed at the red orb.

“It worked, Cissa.”

Healer Griffin chanted another spell, and an ultrasound image appeared over Narcissa’s abdomen. She maneuvered her wand a bit until she found a small spot on the ultrasound. She pointed to it and said, “It looks as if you have one embryo that implanted, and just as I had anticipated, you are about five weeks along. Continue to take your progesterone injections as well as your prenatal development potion. I would like to see you in approximately three weeks for another blood test just to check some levels, but if all goes well, you will be transferred to an OB/GYN Healer for the remainder of your pregnancy. Would you like to know the gender?”

“No,” Narcissa said quickly.

“Why not?” asked Lucius.

“I...” Narcissa stuttered. “If something happens, I don’t want to know. If I know whether the baby is a boy or a girl, I begin to picture my life with him or her.”

“You can always find out at a later time, Mr. Malfoy.”

“All right.” Lucius nodded in agreement. Whatever else Healer Griffin said was lost on Lucius and Narcissa as they gazed at the ultrasound.

************************************************************************************************************************************

When Lucius exited the loo later that evening, Narcissa was already in bed. She had her wand propped against her abdomen, and she had the ultrasound hovering above it. Lucius crawled into bed next to her and kissed her temple. He looked at the ultrasound and said, “I cannot believe it worked.”

“I feel like I will be holding my breath for the next nine months, though,” Narcissa admitted.

Lucius laid his hand on her abdomen, and she laid hers on top of his. “I have a good feeling, though. I do not know why; I just do. Little Bean is here for a reason.”

“Little Bean?”

“It looks like one of Bertie Bott’s Every Flavour Beans.”

Narcissa giggled as she realized Lucius was correct. “We should have discovered the gender.”

“Why?”

“Because it does not matter whether I know or not. I am already imagining my life with this baby.”

Lucius pulled his wand out of his walking stick and said, “We can find out right now.” Narcissa nodded in confirmation, and Lucius chanted, “Genderus Revealus.” The ultrasound turned into an orb, and the couple held their breaths as the orb shifted colors.

Once the orb’s color was definitive, the couple laughed and smiled to themselves. “We love you, baby boy,” said Narcissa as the parents-to-be gazed at the deep blue orb.

Notes:

At last, little Draco is on his way! :D

Chapter 53: Struggles

Chapter Text

Narcissa awoke with a nauseous feeling in her stomach. Actually, Narcissa awoke with a nauseous feeling in her stomach, and this time, it was finally morning. Despite the name, she was experiencing “morning” sickness in the morning, afternoon, evening, and night. She hoped she would be able to get through her Healer appointment today. She had not told anyone in her family about the pregnancy yet other than Bellatrix since her older sister knew that they had been going through another fertility treatment, but it was getting harder and harder to hide it with the constant nausea and vomiting. Narcissa could hear Lucius was in the loo, but once she sat up, she could not wait for him to finish. And so began her now daily routine of waking up, racing to the toilet, and dry heaving any available contents in her stomach. She didn’t care if Lucius had a weak stomach right now. Thankfully, she felt him pull her hair back into a pony tail and rub her back without saying a word. “We should let Healer Griffin and Healer Atwater know how sick you have been getting,” said Lucius.

“No, Lucius,” said Narcissa before she heaved some more, “morning sickness is a part of pregnancy that I must face.”

“Cissa, you cannot keep anything down other than Lemon Juice and Fizzing Whizbees. You cannot even keep cream crackers and water down without vomiting; that is hardly good for you and the baby.”

“And I will get through it,” said Narcissa in irritation.

Lucius did not want to fight with her right now. He would bring it up at the appointment, even though he knew Narcissa would not appreciate it. “All right.” He kissed the top of her head. “I am going to get ready. Do you want to try to eat breakfast?” When Narcissa started vomiting again, he took the answer as a ‘no.’

Once Lucius finished his breakfast, they went to St. Mungo’s via the Floo Network, though that option wasn’t great for Narcissa’s queasy stomach. They were escorted to an exam room, and they waited a bit before Healer Griffin and Healer Atwater arrived. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” Healer Griffin greeted. “Well, today I will draw some blood and perform an ultrasound, and hopefully, Alice will be able to take over your care from this point on.” Narcissa nodded weakly in agreement. She was too tired to speak. Healer Atwater drew the blood and sent it to the lab before Healer Griffin pulled out her wand for the ultrasound. Narcissa smiled when she saw the sonogram image; no matter how sick she felt, it was because she had a beautiful baby boy on the way—a boy who would grow up to be an accomplished and powerful wizard. “Well, everything is progressing as it should, Mrs. Malfoy. The baby is developing nicely.”

“He’s all right?” asked Narcissa hoarsely. Her throat had been feeling dry and scratchy for the past few days. Healer Griffin glanced at Narcissa in curiosity. “Lucius and I performed the Gender Charm on our own a few weeks ago.”

“Yes, he is just fine.” Healer Griffin chanted another spell, and the ultrasound materialized into two sonogram images. “I will turn you both over to Healer Atwater now.” Healer Griffin left the room.

Healer Atwater sat down in the chair and said, “There are a few things I wanted to discuss with you. Are you still taking your progesterone injections as well as your prenatal development potion?” Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “Good. I also notice you have lost 5.8 kilograms the past few weeks: you now weigh 52.2 kilograms, which means you lost about ten percent of your original body weight. According to your blood work, you are showing some signs of dehydration and malnutrition. Have you been eating and drinking properly?”

“I have had a bit more morning sickness with this pregnancy,” said Narcissa. “It’s nothing to worry about.”

“Nothing to worry about?” asked Lucius.

“Lucius…”

“She cannot keep anything down other than Lemon Juice and Fizzing Whizbees; not even cream crackers and water. She has vomiting episodes at all hours of the day and throughout the night. She sometimes vomits eight to ten times a day. She has had to carry a bucket or a dustbin around with her in case she cannot make it to the toilet. She has also had frequent dizzy spells. I would hardly call all of that a bit of morning sickness,” Lucius argued. Narcissa eyed Lucius maliciously for bringing up the subject.

“It certainly sounds quite severe,” agreed Healer Atwater. “Have you had nausea and vomiting this intensely in your previous pregnancies, Mrs. Malfoy?”

“No,” Narcissa answered and shook her head. “But I miscarried in the first trimester for two of them. I had only a bit of morning sickness for about a week or two with Cassie.”

“Well, severe nausea and vomiting in pregnancy, also known as hyperemesis gravidarum, is a cause for concern, and it sounds like you may be suffering from it. It can lead to dehydration, electrolyte and metabolic imbalances, and sometimes, it can lead to complications such as preeclampsia, gastrointestinal damage, or organ failure. As for the baby, he could be born prematurely or with a lower birthweight; there is a chance you could lose him if the vomiting becomes too severe.”

Narcissa’s hand immediately went to her abdomen. “No, I cannot lose him,” she said. “We went through so much to get him. I am not going to lose him.”

“What can be done about this...hypoemma gravity thing?” asked Lucius.

“Hyperemesis gravidarum, or HG for short. For now, I can prescribe an antiemetic potion to try to help decrease the severity of the nausea and vomiting. I can also prescribe a Vitamix Potion, an Invigoration Draught, and a Girding Potion to try to give you some of your strength back, Mrs. Malfoy. But you also need to try to eat and drink.”

“What about a Healing Potion?” asked Narcissa.

“That is possible too. You can try them all and see what works best for you.” Healer Atwater wrote the scripts and handed them to Narcissa along with a pamphlet on HG. “Please immediately come to our A&E department if she begins showing signs of severe dehydration and have one the Healers contact me. HG is not something to mess around with. You are both free to go.”

Healer Atwater left the room, and Lucius helped Narcissa sit up, only to trigger another vomiting spell. “He better be worth it,” Narcissa said perturbed.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Over the next few weeks, Narcissa didn’t get better. In fact, she seemed to get worse. None of the potions seemed to work to keep the nausea and vomiting at bay, and the foul smell of the Girding Potion was the biggest insult. The couple tried every magical remedy available. Narcissa went to Spinner’s End and had Severus significantly increase the strength and dosage of the antiemetic potion—stronger than what the Potioneers were legally allowed to provide her, but not enough to harm her any further. Bellatrix even tried her own unapproved self-created potion remedy that she promised cured the nausea and vomiting that resulted from “her and Rodolphus’s mornings after having ten too many Firewhiskeys the night beforehand.” Lucius was torn by all the missions he had to lead for the Dark Lord since Dobby could not properly care for his wife; a measly house-elf did not have the physical strength to support her weight. She couldn’t go outside: even the flowers and dirt triggered the nausea, and she was often confined to their bed or the parlor couch while she curled up with a bucket or lying on the bathroom floor next to the toilet.

One day, when Lucius had no choice but to leave Narcissa alone because he was accompanying the Dark Lord to Northern Ireland for the day, he contacted Druella and explained that Narcissa was feeling under the weather and asked if she could care for her. He did not say anything about the pregnancy. “It might be food poisoning. It might be Black Cat Flu or another stomach virus. It has been a trying several days,” said Lucius. He was downplaying it. It was a constant twenty-four hours of feeling or being sick for Narcissa, and round the clock care for her on his end. “I should be back around evening.”

“I will make sure she attempts to eat and drink. I will also have Dobby clean the Manor thoroughly in case it is contagious. No need to have both of you sick.”

Lucius smiled and placated Druella, though he knew Narcissa wasn’t contagious. With that, he Apparated to the site of the mission.

************************************************************************************************************************************************

When Lucius arrived home later that evening, the Manor was quiet. Too quiet. “Cissa? Druella?” he called. He did not receive a response from either. Lucius investigated the ground floor, the gardens, the parlor, the library, the master bed chamber, the loo, and any other place they could have possibly been. “Dobby?”

Dobby appeared with a loud crack. “Yes, Master?”

“Where are Mistress Cissa and Mistress Druella?”

“Mistress Druella told Dobby to tell Master Lucius that she was taking Mistress Cissa to the hospital. They were in the gardens when Mistress Cissa fainted.”

Lucius’s heart began to race as he tried to compose himself. “Well, why didn’t you have them contact me, you stupid elf?”

“Dobby did not know where Master was or that he had come home.”

Lucius shoved Dobby out of the way as he made his way toward the fireplace. Lucius grabbed some Floo Powder, stepped into the hearth, and shouted, “St. Mungo’s.”

Lucius stepped out of the fireplace at St. Mungo’s and ran toward the reception desk. “Narcissa Malfoy, where is she?”

The Welcome Witch looked up the information and answered, “She is in room 106 of Accidents and Emergencies.”

Lucius raced through the doors of A&E and found the room. He knocked gently and heard Druella call, “Come in.”

Lucius entered the room and found Narcissa lying on a gurney. She was connected to a drip and seemed pretty out of it. Druella was rubbing her head and appeared to be singing her a lullaby that Lucius vaguely remembered his own mother singing to him as a child. Druella stood and escorted Lucius outside the room. “How is she?” asked Lucius.

“She is severely dehydrated, so they put her on a drip with several potions to rehydrate her and give her some more energy along with an antiemetic potion. They’re also ceasing her consumption of food and liquid for the time being to give her digestive tract a chance to rest.”

“All right. And…” Lucius began, but stopped himself.

“The baby is fine,” said Druella.

“How…how do you know?”

“The A&E Healer contacted her OB/GYN Healer,” answered Druella.

“Oh,” said Lucius.

“Why didn’t you tell us?” asked Druella.

“It is still early. Given Cissa’s history, we wanted to wait until the pregnancy was further along.”

“How far along is she?”

“About ten weeks with a boy.”

“I’m sure your mother and father will be pleased when you tell them. I wish you would have told me earlier, though. I would have warned you both.”

“About what?” asked Lucius in confusion.

“About how debilitating hyperemesis gravidarum can be and that there is a possible genetic competent to it. I suffered from HG during all three of my pregnancies, but it was the worst when I was expecting Cissy. All three times I had to come here to have drips of antiemetic and hydration potions, and with Cissy, Cygnus had to brew them and administer them through a drip for several months so I could function normally. The Midwitches believe that’s the reason Cissy was born a month early and was smaller than average. It’s like having the worst combination of Black Cat Flu and stomach flu of your life.”

“Did you tell Cissa all of this?”

“I did; she appreciated the honesty and empathy.” Lucius supposed that Druella was suddenly being kind and empathetic to her daughter again since Narcissa was properly “doing her duty” at the moment. “You can come see her.”

Lucius entered the room and sat down in the chair next to the bed. He gently rubbed Narcissa’s blonde, sweat-soaked curls and whispered, “Cissy.”

Narcissa opened her eyes and smiled at him. “Lucy,” she said wistfully.

“How are you feeling?”

“The best I’ve ever been. There is something magical in that drip.”

“Well, we are wizards, and this is a magical hospital,” said Lucius.

“The Healers also have a Calming Draught and a Draught of Peace in her drip,” informed Druella. “She’s a bit spacy at the moment.”

Lucius nodded in understanding. “Have you been getting sick?” he asked Narcissa.

“Once or twice since Mother brought me here, but not since the potions in the drip took effect. She said I fainted in the gardens. I’m a bit miffed with the Matrons, though. They won’t let me have a glass of water or ice chips.”

“If she’s dehydrated, wouldn’t they want her to drink?” asked Lucius.

“The Healers have her on a strict ‘no liquids or solids’ policy for at least twenty-four hours to try to calm her stomach,” said Druella.

Lucius found a cup sitting in the room, pulled out his wand, and recited, “Aguamenti.” The cup filled with water, and Lucius helped Narcissa sit up. “Here, drink slowly.”

Narcissa took a small, hesitant sip. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Lucius concealed the glass behind a container.

Healer Atwater entered the room and nodded toward Lucius. “Mr. Malfoy.”

“How is she doing?” he asked as he protectively grabbed Narcissa’s hand.

“Well, it is a good thing Mrs. Black brought Mrs. Malfoy here. One more night of severe vomiting might have caused her to lose consciousness. Your blood work shows metabolic and electrolyte imbalances as well as severe dehydration. However, the drip should improve all three of those issues.”

“When can she come home?” asked Lucius.

“We want to keep her here for a few days, Mr. Malfoy. First, we want to give her a few days on the drip; then, she will be on a liquid diet; finally, we will begin introducing solid food. But there is a chance she will need to go home with a drip, and you will have to administer the potions via the drip. You can either obtain the potions from our Apothecary, or you can brew them yourselves.”

“We have a mate that is quite adept at Potions. He will be able to assist us,” said Lucius.

“Okay. We’re going to find a room for Mrs. Malfoy on the third floor. That is where our Potions and Plant Poisoning ward is, but it has many Healers trained in antiemetic potions and other such treatments.”

“How is my baby?”

Healer Atwater pulled out her wand, chanted a spell, and pulled up the ultrasound. “He looks just fine.”

Lucius smiled, and Narcissa said, “Mother, this is your grandson.”

“My grandson,” Druella whispered and chuckled to herself. “My first grandchild. My grandson,” she repeated.

Healer Atwater concealed her wand and said, “We will be moving Mrs. Malfoy shortly.” She left.

“Lucius, why don’t you go to the Tea Room and get yourself something to eat. I am sure you are famished unless you ate at home,” said Narcissa.

“No, Cissy, I am not leaving your side.”

“I can stay with her. I can come and let you know which room she is in before I Floo back home,” said Druella.

“All right.”

After he finished a light meal, Lucius bid Druella a good night and went to find Narcissa’s hospital room. He knocked before he entered the room. “I snuck a scone for you if you want it. It’s plain, so it’ll be bland.”

“Forget it,” she said irritably. “They moved me, and I started getting sick again.”

“Okay, I can save it for later.” He placed the scone on the nightstand and took her hand in his.

“This is the sickest I’ve ever felt in my life, and I had Scrofungulus when I was seven,” said Narcissa. “Had to stay in the Magical Bugs ward. I really should use the Slug-Vomiting Charm on you so you know how I feel.”

“I believe you when you say you don’t feel well,” said Lucius.

“The Matron said the chair transfigures into a bed. The spell instructions are in the top nightstand drawer.”

Lucius nodded and transfigured the chair. By the time he was done, Narcissa was asleep, so he moved the provided bucket closer to her in case she needed it during the night before he used his wand to change into pajamas and fell asleep.

Chapter 54: Goodbye

Chapter Text

A week later, Narcissa got to go home, though the Healers inserted a PICC line so she could receive antiemetic and hydration potions that would help her function more normally. Thankfully, Severus was easily able to help brew the potions once Lucius provided the ingredients list, and Lucius would transfigure the vials into IV bags and suspend them every night. Once a week or so, a Midwitch would also come to the Manor to take blood samples, check on the baby, and adjust the potion regimen if needed. The Midwitch was the same witch who had helped deliver Cassie, so Daniela was empathetic and understanding about all of Narcissa’s and Lucius’s concerns. Lucius was a bit troubled by Daniela’s presence, because if he didn’t know any better, she looked like she was a member of the Weasley clan with her flaming red hair and freckles; the only reason he didn’t discontinue her services was because she kept Narcissa calm and was available for round the clock questions and care, and he couldn’t care for Cissy alone between his Death Eater duties, his influential activities at the Ministry, and Narcissa’s illness.

As the weeks went by, the baby grew, as did Narcissa’s abdomen. Since their little bean as Lucius and Narcissa called him now looked more like a baby than an Every Flavour Bean, Narcissa had a visible baby bump, though it was easily concealed by larger robes for the time being. Narcissa was still a bit hesitant to start designing the nursery or choose a name, and the only people who knew about her pregnancy besides Lucius and her medical team were Cygnus, Druella, Bellatrix, and Severus. Narcissa wanted to wait until the halfway point to tell her parents-in-law and mates, though keeping her pregnancy a secret was a bit difficult when she was around Amelia and Pansy or Victoria and Vincent. Violet was due any day now, and Chelsea was due to give birth around Christmas. Whenever she held her mates’ children, Narcissa would think to herself, I’m going to have one of these soon. I’m going to finally have a child of my own to hold in my arms. Merlin, I am so fortunate to get to be the mummy of an incredible little boy. I cannot wait to meet him.

One morning, when Narcissa was a little over fourteen weeks along, the couple was enjoying their breakfast, an event that Narcissa could now particulate in thanks to the strong combination of antiemetic potions Lucius still administered through her PICC line every night. An owl flew to the window, and Lucius went to obtain the letter in its claws. “It’s from Mother,” said Lucius. He opened the letter and read the content before his face became paler than his usual complexion.

“Lucius, what’s wrong?”

“It’s…it’s Father,” he answered, obviously trying not to cry. “Mother Flooed him to St. Mungo’s. He has Dragon Pox. Both of my parents have been admitted.”

Narcissa’s heart broke for Lucius. “Is your mum…?”

“No, she has not shown any symptoms, but she is in quarantine and being kept under observation. She is also being given preventative treatment per standard procedure. Mother attempted to treat it in the early stages, but it has advanced quickly.” Lucius stood and began to restlessly pace. “We have to get to St. Mungo’s. I have to see Father.”

“Lucius, no.” Narcissa stood and grabbed his hand to stop his pacing. “Dragon Pox is highly contagious and can be fatal. I cannot risk you going and getting infected or bringing it home and infecting me. Merlin knows what a case of Dragon Pox would do to the baby.”

“But Mother said Father has spots all over him, he is greener than our school robes, and he is sneezing so hard, it looks as if his hospital room caught fire due to Fiendfyre,” Lucius growled angrily. “I cannot let my father die disappointed in me. We need to tell him about his grandson before it is too late.”

“Lucius, it’s okay,” Narcissa said soothingly as she wrapped his arms around him. “We’ll find a way. Let me gather my belongings, and then we’ll go.”

By the time Narcissa had summoned her handbag, Lucius had obtained his cloak and walking stick. The couple Flooed to St. Mungo’s, and Lucius approached the reception desk. “Abraxas and Eleanor Malfoy, where are they?”

“May I ask who you are, sir?” the witch asked bitterly.

“I have the same blond hair and gray eyes. Who do you think I am? How do you NOT know who I am? I am Lucius Malfoy II, son of Abraxas and Eleanor Malfoy. This is my wife, Narcissa Malfoy, and she is carrying our child. I must tell my father I have fulfilled my duty to Wizarding society before it is too late,” Lucius shouted.

The witch looked up the information, and she said, “They are both in the Magical Bugs ward, but they are not allowed to have any visitors.”

“Obliviate,” Lucius chanted before he took Narcissa’s hand and rode the lift up to the second floor. There was the contagion unit as well as the quarantine unit, so Narcissa led Lucius to his mother first. They found her room, and there were protective enchantments to keep anyone other than Healers and Matrons in proper protective equipment from entering. “Mother?” Lucius called.

Eleanor looked over toward her son and daughter-in-law from her bed. “Lucius?” She stood and walked over to the magical barrier. “How did you get up here? They are not allowing visitors.”

“I erased the memories of the Welcome Witch,” said Lucius. “How are you feeling, Mother?”

“I have been feeling fine so far; no symptoms, but I am not in the clear yet,” answered Eleanor.

“I need to see Father. Do you know which room is his?”

“No, once we arrived here, the Healers took him away immediately, and they quarantined me,” answered Eleanor. “But they are not allowing visitors, Lucius. Your father is highly contagious, and Healers do not know if he will survive.”

“I know. That is why we need to tell him that Cissa is pregnant.”

Eleanor looked over to Narcissa, and a smile formed on her face. “You are?” Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “How far along?”

“I was fourteen weeks on Tuesday,” Narcissa responded. “And it’s a boy.”

Eleanor glanced down the hallway and said, “Be careful. Follow safety precautions. Use spells if you have to in order to get into the area.”

Lucius and Narcissa nodded, though there weren’t any Healers or Matrons around at the moment. When they reached Abraxas’s room, the couple could sense a strong protective barrier around it. A Healer in full protective equipment chanted a spell, and the barrier allowed her into the room. Narcissa looked into the room and observed her father-in-law: Abraxas’s face was covered in pox, and he was so green, it looked at if he was going to vomit at any moment. He sneezed, and sparks flew across the room. It looked like the night sky during those Muggle celebrations across the pond on 4 July. “Father,” Lucius called.

Abraxas feebly glanced over toward the door, but a Matron swiftly walked over and said, “Sir, you may not enter. Mr. Malfoy is highly contagious.”

“Imperio,” Lucius chanted quietly. Soon, the Healers brought Abraxas’s bed over to the door. He coughed and sneezed again, the sparks bouncing off of the protective enchantment.

“Lucius,” said Abraxas hoarsely.

“Father,” said Lucius.

“Where is your mother?”

“She is in quarantine,” answered Lucius. “She is fine currently. She has shown no symptoms.” Abraxas coughed again, and he attempted to sit up before he decided he was too weak to do so. “Father, Narcissa and I have something to tell you.”

Abraxas looked over to her, but Narcissa could tell he was not very focused, as he was fading in and out of consciousness. “What is it, Narcissa?”

Narcissa swallowed and laid a hand on her abdomen before she smiled and said, “I’m pregnant, sir.”

Abraxas coughed. “Pregnant?”

“Yes.”

“Is it going to keep this time?”

“I believe so,” responded Narcissa. “And we have more good news; I’m having a boy.”

“A boy,” Abraxas repeated before sneezing. More sparks flew across the room. “An heir. A grandson. What will be his name?”

“We…” Narcissa stuttered and looked at Lucius. “We have not decided yet.”

“But we are going to make his middle name Lucius as per Malfoy family tradition,” clarified Lucius. Abraxas took a deep breath, and his chest rattled. “Father, I know we might not have always had the best relationship, but you have been the best father a wizard could ever have.” Lucius hesitated before he asked, “Father, have I been a good son to you?”

Abraxas took another feeble breath. “The very best, son.” And with that statement, Abraxas went limp.

*******************************************************************************************************************************************

When Narcissa approached Lucius later that night, he was staring off into the fireplace. He had a half-consumed glass of mead in his hand. Narcissa walked over to the other chair and had Dobby bring her a glass of water before she sat down next to her husband. “Mother has to wait until she is out of quarantine before she can plan the funeral,” said Lucius.

“I can help you prepare the death announcement if you would like?” said Narcissa.

“No, that’s all right,” responded Lucius. “I will begin working on one in the morning.”

Narcissa felt a bit of fluttering in her abdomen, but she couldn’t deduce whether or not it was the baby moving or her nerves and grief. Perhaps a combination of both. “I’ve been thinking about our son’s name ever since your father mentioned it.”

“And?” asked Lucius.

“I was wondering…did you want to name him Abraxas?”

“No,” Lucius answered harshly, and Narcissa jumped a bit. “I’m sorry, I just…”

“I know,” Narcissa said and took his hand.

“It’s hard enough for me to know that Father will never meet his grandson. I do not need to be reminded of that fact every time I say our son’s name.” Lucius took a deep breath. “Besides, he is half Black, and his middle name will be in line with Malfoy family tradition. His first name should reflect Black family tradition.”

“You really mean that?” asked Narcissa softly.

“I do,” said Lucius. “I want him to be proud of both sides of his family.” Narcissa smiled, stood, and kissed Lucius. “So, do you have any ideas on names?”

“I do,” Narcissa said and nodded. “May we take a stroll through the gardens?”

Lucius didn’t say anything, but he followed his wife outside to the fountain. They sat on the bench, and Lucius asked, “Why exactly did you bring me out here?”

Narcissa pointed to a spot in the sky and asked, “Do you see that constellation in the far northern sky?”

“Yes,” Lucius confirmed.

“Remember a conversation we had before my sixth year and your seventh year?”

“That was years ago, Cissa.”

“I told you what my favorite constellation is.”

“Again, that was years ago.”

“You took Astronomy at Hogwarts.”

“I am not as competent in it as you are.”

“Draco: I want to name our son Draco,” Narcissa said in frustration.

“Oh,” Lucius said and looked back into the sky. “Draco,” he whispered to himself. He shook his head and chuckled a little. “Draco,” he repeated. Lucius chuckled and laid his hand on Narcissa’s abdomen, stroking the bump with his thumb. “Draco,” he said again. “Draco Lucius Malfoy.”

“I take it you like the name?” asked Narcissa.

Lucius kissed her and said, “It’s perfect.”

Chapter 55: Funeral

Chapter Text

Abraxas’s funeral was well-attended. Almost every Ministry of Magic employee made an appearance along with every member of a Sacred Twenty-Eight family in good standing; in addition, several of Abraxas’s closest friends attended. “Lucius, m’boy,” said Slughorn as he shook Lucius’s hand. “I’m so very sorry for your loss. Abraxas was a good man and an incredibly talented wizard.”

“Thank you, sir. I appreciate you being here,” said Lucius.

“Narcissa Black,” Slughorn acknowledged. “Or I suppose I should say Narcissa Malfoy now.”

“For six years as of 19 July,” Narcissa commented.

“Where is your mum?” asked Slughorn. “I’d like to give her my condolences.”

“She is with Mr. and Mrs. Black as well as the Minister for Magic,” said Lucius, gesturing to where the group of four were conversing near Abraxas’s casket.

“M’boy, milady,” Slughorn acknowledged the couple before going to give his condolences to Eleanor.

“Malfoy,” Crabbe said solemnly as he approached the couple. Victoria was with him, and she had two-and-a-half-month-old Vincent in her arms. “Vicky and I give our condolences.”

“Thank you,” said Lucius. “The worst part is Father will never know his grandson.” Narcissa gave Lucius’s hand a squeeze while she smiled to herself.

“I suppose that would be a bad thing,” said Atticus, not realizing what Lucius had just said.

“Wait? Grandson?” Victoria looked at Narcissa. “Are you expecting, Cissa?”

Narcissa nodded and pulled her robe tighter across her abdomen, revealing her expanding bump. “I will be fifteen weeks this coming Tuesday.”

“Well, Merlin’s beard, our sons will be in the same class at Hogwarts after all,” said Atticus. “Congratulations, Malfoy, Lady Malfoy.”

“When are you due?” asked Victoria.

“27 May next year,” responded Narcissa. “My Healer says I may deliver earlier or later, though.”

“Vincent came early,” said Victoria. “I was surprised. My Healer told me most first-time mums go past their due dates.”

“Darling, we must give Mrs. Malfoy our condolences,” said Atticus.

Victoria nodded and dutifully followed her husband. “Now, Victoria will tell all of our other mates,” said Lucius in amusement.

“If everyone could find their seats,” announced Minister Harold Minchum. Lucius took his place in the front row next to Eleanor, with Narcissa sitting to Lucius’s right. “We gather here today to honor the life and legacy of Abraxas Nicholas Malfoy: son of Nicholas and Charlotte Malfoy, husband of Eleanor Malfoy, father of Lucius Malfoy, and father-in-law of Narcissa Malfoy. Abraxas was one of the most influential and respected wizards of our time…”

Since Minister Minchum didn’t know Abraxas as well as other Ministers of Magic had, he mostly followed the outline Eleanor and Lucius had provided him about Abraxas’s life and accomplishments. Narcissa could sense Lucius was mourning, but he had to remain stoic as a pure-blooded wizard; they all did. Narcissa also knew that Lucius hadn’t accepted the fact that Abraxas would never meet Draco—the heir he had waited so long for them to conceive. After the funeral service and the burial, everyone went to Malfoy Manor for the wake. Dobby, Kreacher, Tuffy, Daisy, and Glitter had food and drinks prepared. As the celebration of Abraxas’s life proceeded, Narcissa noticed one particular witch was not amongst the mourners who were sharing memories of Abraxas. She went out to the back patio, where Eleanor was looking out over the gardens. She turned to face Narcissa when she heard noise, and Narcissa responded, “I’m sorry, I did not mean to interrupt you.”

“It’s all right, Cissa. You may stay,” said Eleanor. Narcissa went to stand beside her, and the two Malfoy witches stayed silent before Eleanor said, “We never got to take our golden anniversary trip.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “Abraxas was going to take me to Japan for our fiftieth anniversary. He forbade us to go before then since it was my dream trip. He never got the chance.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “I cannot imagine all of the what ifs you feel right now. Like you’ve been robbed of so much. I felt that way when I miscarried.” Narcissa laid her hand on her abdomen when she felt fluttering again; a reminder that things were fine and that the baby was healthy. “Lucius and I named the baby.”

“What will be his name?”

“Draco Lucius Malfoy: his first name reflects Black family tradition, and his middle name is in line with Malfoy family tradition.”

Eleanor nodded her approval. “A suitable name for the Malfoy heir.” She sighed again before she said, “Now that I am out of quarantine and the funeral is over, I have so much to sort through. Abraxas has three properties which Lucius and I have now inherited. The Manors in Italy and the United States belong to me, and the cottage in France belongs to Lucius.”

“I believe Lucius is using the cottage in Nice as a summer home. We can go on holiday there once Draco arrives.”

“I have fond memories of taking Lucius to Nice with Abraxas. I can only hope you will make some of the same memories with Lucius that I made with Abraxas over the years. You never know when it will all end.”

Narcissa couldn’t help but think about the fact that she hadn’t created many good memories with Lucius. With the exceptions of their honeymoon in Ireland and their first anniversary in France along with a few day trips, their lives for the past several years had been timed intercourse, Healer appointments, hospital visits, frustration, disappointment, anger, depression, shame, secrecy, and pretty much every other negative emotion and experience under the sun. Their entire married life had been one heartbreaking event after another for six-and-a-half years. By summer, they would be busy caring for a baby. “I will be inside. I can greet guests until you’re ready.” Eleanor nodded as Narcissa disappeared inside the Manor.

******************************************************************************************************************************************

After everyone had gone home, Narcissa had Dobby prepare one of the guest bed chambers for Eleanor. She entered the master bed chamber, and Lucius was in bed, sorting through some paperwork. Narcissa crawled underneath the duvet and kissed him, but soon said, “It’s been a long day; you should wait until the morning.”

Lucius laid the paperwork on his nightstand. “Just looking over the information the Ministry sent. I will have to have a discussion with Mother and the Ministry officials about some things soon.”

Narcissa nodded in understanding. “I had a conversation with your mother at the wake.”

“Is she all right?”

“I believe she is as all right as she can possibly be right now. She was upset that she will never get to go to Japan for her fiftieth anniversary with your father.”

Lucius nodded in understanding. “They were betrothed in childhood. They spent many years together. I can only imagine how hard it is for Mother right now.”

“Agreed,” Narcissa answered. She ran her fingers over Lucius’s chest and laid her head on him. “You know we haven’t taken a trip together since our first anniversary?”

“I know, we’ve been so busy with the war and Ministry activities and other things.”

“I was thinking we should go on holiday.”

“When?”

“This coming Monday.”

“Where?”

“My dream trip has always been to visit Germany at Christmastime. My father knows the German Chancellor for Magic very well. Father also owns several properties throughout Germany. I can speak with him tomorrow, and we can spend the weekend packing. We can be in Germany by Monday afternoon. We deserve one last trip as a couple before we become parents. Other than our honeymoon and our first anniversary, we only have sad memories as a married couple because of our infertility. We should make some happy ones too.”

“I had not thought of it that way,” admitted Lucius. “But it would be nice to think about time spent with you and it not be at St. Mungo’s.”

“We can shop at the Christmas markets. Some of them are reserved exclusively for wizards and witches. They have castles and cathedrals and Christmas festivals, not to mention many quaint Wizarding villages. More than Great Britain has. Plus, the change of scenery might be good for other aspects of our married life.”

“Is it even safe for your and the baby?”

“I discussed it with Healer Atwater, and she says as long as I am not bleeding and I feel comfortable, it is safe. Germany also has one of the best Wizarding hospitals in Europe. It’s considered second-best to St. Mungo’s.”

“What about Mother? It will be her first Christmas without Father.”

“We can always return home for Christmas. We’re wizards; we have excellent forms of transportation. I can have the Floo Network connected to the fireplaces in all of Father’s properties and to ours here at the Manor.” Narcissa ran her fingers through Lucius’s hair and stroked his cheek with her thumb. “So, what do you say?” Narcissa stared firmly at him with a sweet smile on her face.

Lucius wanted to say no—it was too spur of the moment, not to mention his grieving mother would be alone in England—but he sighed and muttered, “How can I say no to you and those beautiful blue eyes pouring into me so hopefully?”

Narcissa grinned even wider. “Oh, Lucius, thank you.” She kissed him fervently.

“I vowed to take care of my bride until death do us part, and if a holiday is what my wife wants, a holiday is what my wife will receive.”

Chapter 56: Babymoon

Notes:

I'm so sorry for not updating this story much sooner, but I recently started a new job a little over a month ago, and you know how work/school can be. Anyway, enjoy this chapter. :)

Chapter Text

Lucius and Narcissa spent the weekend preparing for their trip, and after an impromptu visit to the Healer on Monday morning just to make sure everything was going smoothly and Narcissa’s morning sickness was under control, the couple was ready to leave. “You know I would have much rather you spent all of that gold on me instead of persuading the Healer to see me,” said Narcissa.

“I wanted to make sure you were clear to travel. I don’t need anything happening to you or the baby.” Lucius came over to his wife, laid his hand on her abdomen, and kissed her forehead and then her belly. “Remind me again who will be caring for the dogs, horses, and peafowl while we are in Germany?”

“I gave Dobby thorough instructions on their care, but I also informed your mother, my mother, and my father about the trip so they can come and supervise him if needed.”

“Good.” Lucius kissed her on the lips.

“Does…” Narcissa hesitated, “does the Dark Lord know we will be away on holiday?”

Lucius sighed. “I informed him, but that does not mean I will not ever be summoned throughout the next month.”

Narcissa sighed in disappointment, but nodded in understanding. “All right. I was just hoping to have you all to myself.”

“I’m sure Bellatrix will happily take my place on missions, so maybe I won’t be summoned as much,” said Lucius a bit bitterly. “Dobby, hurry up with our luggage.”

“Dobby has three more trunks, Master.”

“Well, be quicker.” Lucius whacked Dobby with his cane, and the house-elf yelped from the pain.

“How much did you pack?” asked Narcissa in curiosity, observing the number of trunks her husband had.

“One trunk for daytime attire, one trunk for nighttime attire, one trunk for dress attire, one trunk for shoes, one trunk for hair care products, and one trunk with the potions ingredients for what goes in your nightly drip. Why?”

“Honestly, Lu, do you even remember your basic household charms from school?” Narcissa pulled out her wand and waved them toward the plethora of suitcases. “Pack,” she chanted. Six trunks consolidated into three.

“Cissa, I had an organizational system!”

“You’ll thank me later when we have to deal with our own trunks.”

Dobby placed the trunks in the fireplace, and the couple stepped into the hearth before Lucius grabbed a handful of Floo Powder and shouted, “Black property, Berlin.”

They Flooed to Berlin, and they arrived at a cottage in the middle of a bustling village. Lucius lugged the trunks out into the room and said, “You were right; it is better to have lesser amounts of trunks.”

“And don’t you forget it,” she said and kissed his cheek. She went to open the window, but when she took a whiff of the fresh winter air, she gagged a little. She quickly closed the window again and said, “Merlin, this constant nausea is getting so bloody annoying.”

“We should lie down and give you an opportunity to rest before we venture out,” said Lucius, leading her to the master bed chamber.

Narcissa nodded, and the couple laid down on the bed. Lucius began massaging her legs and feet, as her ankles and feet were already beginning to swell. She struggled with heartburn, and she experienced restless leg syndrome, particularly in the wee hours of the night. As she sunk into the soft, fluffy mattress, she breathed a sigh of relief as she concentrated on the magical sensation her husband’s firm touch was providing her. “I don’t deserve a wizard as wonderful as you,” she muttered in contentment.

“Of course, you do,” said Lucius.

“No, I don’t,” Narcissa emphasized. “You’ve been forced to become a Healer for me with no end in sight until I give birth.”

“In sickness and in health, till death do us part, remember?”

“Yes, but you probably never anticipated a pure-blooded witch like me struggling with pregnancy this much.”

“Well, that is my job this month: To make you forget the discomforts of pregnancy.”

“Unfortunately, your son has other ideas.”

My son?” asked Lucius with mock offense. “So, he’s my son when he makes you feel bad, but he’s your son or our son when he does something you like or we see him on an ultrasound?”

“Maybe,” Narcissa said and opened one eye, though her small smile indicated she was only teasing him. “I believe I am ready to try to venture out now.”

“All right.” Lucius helped Narcissa sit up. “Do you want to take a dose of your potion before we go out for supper?”

“No, I believe I am all right currently,” she responded. “The Healer said it is not good for me to go long periods without eating, as it can make the nausea worse. The drip has been helping immensely.”

Lucius nodded and summoned Narcissa’s cloak before holding it our for her. She smiled as she weaved her arms through the sleeves. Lucius did the same for himself, and the pair also dressed in scarves, gloves, and hats. They went down the stairs, through the sitting room, and out into the bustling hamlet. A Christkindlmarkt was down the street from their cottage, so the couple decided to spend their first evening doing what they did best: strolling through shops and stands and buying fine merchandise. As they got closer to the market, Narcissa covered her nose with her scarf to keep the scents from being as strong, though the smell of gingerbread was quite pleasant for her at the moment. “I think we should start wherever they’re making gingerbread biscuits.”

Lucius looked around him, and there were no gingerbread stands in sight, though he could vaguely detect the scent of the classic Christmas delicacy. “I don’t believe there are any right around here.”

“Then, we’re going to find one. Thankfully, pregnancy works just as well as using Snuffling Potion.” Narcissa took Lucius by the hand and dragged him further into the crowd until they found the stand selling gingerbread. Lucius did have to admit everything looked delicious.

One of the Muggles came over and began speaking German, to which Lucius didn’t have a clue what he was saying. Thankfully, Narcissa seemed to understand him perfectly. Before Lucius knew it, Narcissa had somehow exchanged euros for two dozen gingerbread biscuits along with some caramels and various other puddings. As she happily began consuming some gingerbread cookies, Lucius asked, “Since when did you learn German?”

“Since I was about six, along with French and Italian,” she answered through a mouthful of cookie. “I don’t know why, but learning languages came easily to me. What about you?”

“I only learnt Latin,” said Lucius.

“Never was able to master Latin,” Narcissa admitted, now nibbling a few caramels.

“Wow, the language prodigy unable to master one of the most sophisticated languages. I suddenly feel so much more superior,” Lucius joked as he took a cookie from the bag.

The next market the couple arrived at was one exclusively for Magical folks and creatures. There was some goblins and house-elves running a few of the stands, but the majority of stands were manned by wizards or witches. There were hand-made arts and crafts, paintings, dinnerware and cutlery, more food and dessert products, quilts, and all sorts of items for purchase. There were so many things Lucius and Narcissa desired that they had trouble deciding where to start. “I say we should begin at the ornament stand. Our trees could always use some more,” said Lucius.

“Well, you’re the man, so you’re the boss,” said Narcissa.

“Yes, right,” said Lucius jokingly, as they both knew who secretly wore the pants in their marriage.

When they arrived at the stand selling Christmas ornaments, they were a bit overwhelmed by the vast selection. Every shape, size, and object imaginable was for sale, but there was only one that caught Narcissa’s eye. It was a hand-carved Hungarian Horntail, looking as ferocious as ever. Narcissa gently picked it up and examined it, and at that moment, she felt Draco move again. The expectant witch chuckled to herself and said, “Message received, Draco.” Narcissa walked over to where Lucius was browsing some hand-blown glass ornaments. “Darling,” Narcissa laid her hand on Lucius’s back to gain his attention, “our son wants this one.”

Lucius took the ornament from Narcissa and shook his head amusingly. “Well, we cannot say no to him, now can we?” Lucius handed the dragon ornament along with a few others to the witch at the stand.

“Is this one your first?” she asked as she nodded toward Narcissa’s baby bump.

Narcissa hesitated for a few moments, because she didn’t quite know what to say. Finally, she responded, “Yes, it’s a little boy. I’m due at the end of May.”

“Always exciting,” the witch said as she handed the bag of ornaments to Narcissa. Lucius handed the money to the witch before the couple went to other stands.

They strolled through the various booths, though Lucius noticed Narcissa had become silent. “Are you all right, darling?”

“Yes,” Narcissa responded quickly.

“I know that witch’s question bothered you.”

“No, it didn’t,” Narcissa said defensively.

“Cissa…”

Narcissa sighed. “Lucius, may we just go back to the cottage? I would like to rest before dinner. I feel a bit nauseous anyway.”

“Of course,” answered Lucius, escorting her back to the cottage.

The sun was setting, so it would not be much longer before nightfall. The couple took a seat on the couch in the living room, and Narcissa scooted closer to Lucius while tucking her feet up underneath of her. She didn’t say anything, but Lucius had learned long ago not to push an issue too much when she was angry or upset. Finally, Narcissa said, “I don’t know why her question bothered me, but it did.”

“I know,” Lucius acknowledged. “If you answer one way, you feel like you’re betraying the memory of our children we didn’t get to hold. If you answer the other way, you have to reveal a very personal event.”

“I know it’s silly, but I still cannot help but worry that something will happen and that Draco will be taken from us too.”

“It’s not silly, Cissa. I will admit that I’m scared too.”

“You are?” Narcissa leaned back in order to look into his eyes.

“We’ve suffered a lot of loss,” Lucius admitted. “It’s difficult not to go there sometimes.”

Narcissa leaned against his chest again and said, “I don’t believe I will fully relax until I’m holding him in my arms.” The couple didn’t say anything more until Narcissa hissed loudly. “Ow,” she uttered.

“Darling, what’s wrong?” asked Lucius worriedly as she sat up again.

“Nothing,” Narcissa responded as she massaged a certain section of her abdomen. “Your son just kicked me my kidney. Really hard too.” She blew out a long, slow breath to relieve the sudden pain.

Lucius quickly laid his hand on her abdomen, and Draco was kicking a fair bit at the moment, though thankfully, it was no longer in his mother’s kidneys. “Merlin, I believe we have a future Quidditch player on the way. The best player Slytherin will have ever seen,” Lucius boasted proudly.

“Yes, well, he is certainly as strong as his father,” said Narcissa.

Lucius gave a mischievous smile as he began massaging Narcissa’s shoulders. “I have a question for you, Cissy. Are you feeling better after resting?”

“Yes, I just think it was the strong aromas of the Christmas markets,” she answered. “Why?”

“I was thinking that maybe we could have dinner a little later tonight.”

“Lucius…”

“A nice soak in the bath, followed by some husband and wife bonding if you’re up for it.”

Narcissa lulled her head from side to side. It had been so long since they had been intimate, no thanks to all of the discomforts of pregnancy. “Just please be gentle and let me assess my own comfort level on things.”

“Of course, I’ve just missed you that way.”

“I have too, but you won’t have to miss me for much longer. Now, let’s go get that bath ready before our husband and wife bonding time.” Narcissa grinned mischievously as well before they went to the upper floor of the cottage.

Chapter 57: A Worrisome Christmas

Chapter Text

The Malfoys had a wonderful holiday in Germany. They shopped at Christmas markets, toured historical sites, visited castles—including the world famous Neuschwanstein Castle—and enjoyed many wonderful meals and desserts. The trip allowed for some much-needed alone time and relaxation for the couple after the stress of IVF and Abraxas’s death. They arrived back home to England two days before Christmas. The Parkinsons were hosting the Christmas gala this year, so Narcissa and Lucius were currently preparing for the festivities. Lucius was waiting in the sitting room as Narcissa finished getting ready. Finally, Lucius heard footsteps on the stairs. He turned and found his beautiful wife standing at the bottom of the staircase. She was dressed in a royal blue ball gown. It was long-sleeved, floor-length, and elegant while emphasizing her growing baby bump. Lucius stuttered a bit before he said, “You look beautiful, Cissa.”

“I don’t know if it’s because I’m rejuvenated from our holiday, but I feel truly beautiful tonight,” she responded.

“You should always feel beautiful, because you are,” said Lucius.

“Our son is going to be the most handsome little boy.”

“We have to go; Julian told me they were starting at eight.”

The couple Flooed to the Parkinson property, and they were some of the last guests to arrive. “Lucius, Narcissa.” Julian came over and shook their hands. “Happy Christmas Eve.”

“Happy Christmas Eve,” answered Lucius.

“Cissa, you look amazing,” said Amelia.

“You have gone through this process, so you know untrue that statement is.”

“Nonsense, you look much better than I did at eighteen weeks.”

“Please, join us.” Julian gestured toward the drawing room.

The two couples walked to the drawing room, and many of their mates had already arrived. When they entered the room, all of the witches swarmed around Narcissa. Of course, now that she was properly performing her pure-blood wife duties, everyone wanted to talk to her. Narcissa was getting the usual questions.

“How are you feeling?” asked Victoria.

“Better, but I had terrible morning sickness in my first trimester, so it has not completely dissipated.” Terrible morning sickness was an understatement.

“Do you know whether it is a wizard or a witch?” asked Violet.

“It is a little wizard. We’re naming him Draco. Lucius and I are both incredibly excited.”

“After the dragon constellation?” asked Chelsea. Narcissa nodded in confirmation.

“Well, I think it is wonderful that Vincent, Pansy, Daphne, Gregory, and Draco will all be in the same class together at Hogwarts,” said Victoria.

“Yes, I’m sure the Goyle heir will be here any day now,” commented Amelia.

“My Healer thinks I might have to be induced if he waits too much longer,” said Chelsea in frustration. “Just wait until you are further along, Cissa. You will be counting down the days until your due date.”

“Enough about me, do any of you know anything about this prophecy that the Dark Lord is concerned about? Lucius and Bella have mentioned it a few times, but neither one of them really know much about it.”

“Atticus doesn’t know much either,” said Victoria. “Does Lawrence?”

Chelsea shook her head. “He’s had to take a slight step back in regard to his Death Eater duties, and the Dark Lord has allowed him since he is not as high-ranking as Lucius and Atticus are. Maybe after Gregory is born.”

“There have been rumors that it involves a child, but Lucius does not have any idea whose child,” said Narcissa. “It’s probably just poppycock. What infant would really be able to defeat the most powerful Dark wizard of all time?”

As the night progressed, everyone conversed and danced and enjoyed each other’s company. After a slow dance with Lucius, Narcissa found Amelia and asked, “Amelia, where is the loo?”

“Down that hallway. It is the third door on your right,” Amelia said.

“Thank you,” said Narcissa. A baby doing his own dancing on her bladder was not doing Narcissa any favors tonight. When Narcissa arrived to the bathroom and observed her knickers, she began to feel ice cold, and a feeling of numbness washed over her. “No,” Narcissa whispered aloud. “No, this cannot be happening again.” She began to feel the tears sliding down her cheeks. She quickly composed herself before she went to find Lucius. She easily found him conversing with Severus, so she rushed over to him and took his hand. “Honey, may I talk to you for a minute? It’s urgent.”

“Would you excuse us for a moment, Severus?” asked Lucius, and Severus nodded as Narcissa pulled Lucius into a private corner. “Cissa, what’s wrong?” He could tell she was alarmed about something.

“Lucius, I need you to take me to the hospital.”

“What for?” he asked as a panic arose inside of him.

“I’m bleeding.”

More panic on Lucius’s end. “How much? Do you have any pain with it?”

“No pain, but I’m bleeding, Lucius! In case you are unaware, it is not normal for a pregnant woman to experience bleeding.”

“Okay.” Lucius looked over to see if he could find Julian and Amelia, but decided against it. Narcissa needed a Healer now, and he did not want to have to explain their situation to anyone. “All right, let’s go Floo from the fireplace in the entrance hall. I’ve got you.” He quickly escorted her out of the room.

“I’m losing him. I know it.”

“You are not losing him,” said Lucius sharply.

“You don’t know that.”

“Cissa, we’re going to get you and Draco help. You won’t lose him,” said Lucius. We can’t lose him, he thought. Lucius helped Narcissa step into the hearth before he grabbed some Floo Powder and shouted, “St. Mungo’s.”

Chapter 58: Desperation

Chapter Text

Lucius rushed Narcissa straight past the Welcome Witch and into Accidents and Emergencies. “I need a Healer. My wife who is expecting is bleeding.”

“Sir, you need to check in with the Welcome Witch and fill out a form,” instructed one of the Matrons.

“She’s pregnant and bleeding. I can fill out a bloody form while a Healer examines her,” said Lucius in frustration. “The health of my wife and son are more important than any stupid form.”

“We will examine her, but you still need to complete a form.” She took Narcissa’s hand and used her other one to point Lucius toward the lobby.

“Fine,” muttered Lucius.

“Lucius,” Narcissa whispered and reached out to him.

“I will be right back,” he said and went back to the lobby. He got a patient questionnaire from the Welcome Witch and completed it before handing it to one of the Matrons.

A Healer found him a short time later and said, “Mr. Malfoy, you may come back. Your wife is stable.”

Lucius breathed a sigh of relief as he followed the older wizard to Narcissa’s room. Lucius smiled when he saw his wife. She had a Monitoring Charm enchanted over her belly, but overall, she still looked as radiant as ever. “I’ve contacted your OB/GYN Healer. She is on her way here,” stated the A&E Healer.

“Thank you,” said Lucius.

Soon, Healer Atwater Apparated into the room. “Mr. Malfoy, Mrs. Malfoy,” she greeted, “what is happening exactly?”

“All I know is I’m bleeding,” Narcissa responded. “More than I should be.”

“Do you feel any pain or cramping?”

“No.” Narcissa shook her head in the negative.

“Have you bled a lot before now?”

“No, not that I can recall.”

“There does not seem to be a problem with the fetus, because the heart rate is just fine according to the Monitoring Charm,” the A&E Healer informed Healer Atwater.

“All right, I can take it from here. Thank you, Henry.” He nodded and left the room. “Well, it looks as if a Matron has already taken your vital signs and blood samples. Now, I’m going to perform an ultrasound and see if I can detect a source of the bleeding that way. Okay?” Narcissa nodded, and Lucius took her hand as Healer Atwater chanted a spell to create the ultrasound.

“Is Draco all right?” asked Narcissa as she observed him moving around on the image.

“Yes, your baby is just fine and quite active. However, I’m looking around a bit, and I’m concerned about the location of your placenta.”

“She has one, right?” asked Lucius. It was a dumb question, but he had no idea how to respond.

“Yes, Mr. Malfoy, she does; it’s the location I’m concerned about. It seems your placenta is much lower in your uterus than it should be, and it is bordering your cervix.”

“Is that bad?” asked Narcissa.

“Well, it could be worse, but it isn’t great news. You have marginal placenta previa.”

“What is that?” asked Lucius worriedly. “Does it affect Cissa or the baby?”

“Placenta previa means the placenta is either partially or completely covering the cervix. Thankfully, Mrs. Malfoy’s placenta previa is only marginal, meaning your placenta is lying near your cervix, not covering it, unlike with partial or complete placenta previa.”

“How did this happen?” asked Lucius.

“There is not really a known cause; sometimes, it just happens. But I have been reading that women who conceive via in vitro fertilization are more likely to experience placental problems.”

“So, it’s IVF’s fault?” asked Lucius angrily.

“No, it’s not,” stated Healer Atwater firmly. “It is just a possibility. As I’ve said many times before, IVF is a very new procedure, and not many couples, Magical or Muggle, have utilized it. There are still a lot of unknowns about it.”

Lucius sighed in frustration and asked, “What caused the bleeding?”

“Sometimes, it just happens. But vigorous activity and sexual intercourse can also cause bleeding in a woman with placenta previa.”

“Oh,” Lucius muttered, his cheeks turning red.

“Is something the matter, Mr. Malfoy?” asked Healer Atwater.

Lucius cleared his throat in embarrassment. “No, nothing. Nothing at all.”

“Oh, for Merlin’s sake, Lucius. The Healer needs to know. We just got back from a month-long holiday in Germany,” said Narcissa.

“I’m assuming over that time period that you engaged in…”

“Yes,” said Narcissa before Healer Atwater could complete the sentence.

“What can we do about it?” asked Lucius.

“Unfortunately, not much other than monitoring mum and baby. Since your previa is only marginal, there is a good possibility that it will correct itself as your baby and uterus grow, but there are no guarantees.”

“And if it doesn’t correct itself?” asked Narcissa.

“Then, most likely, we will have to deliver your baby via C-section. If we don’t, then you or your baby could be at risk for severe hemorrhaging or blood loss. You could also severely bleed again, prompting a premature birth and an emergency C-section.”

“How do we prevent that?” asked Lucius.

“I would advise Mrs. Malfoy to avoid standing for long periods of time, heavy lifting, and strenuous exercise. I am also mandating pelvic rest, which means no sexual activity as part of that rest.”

“For how long?” asked Lucius in surprise.

“Until Mrs. Malfoy gives birth.”

“When can I go home?” asked Narcissa before Lucius could say anything more.

“Well, right now, you are still bleeding, and we don’t send a witch home until the bleeding stops. We’ll move you into the labor ward and monitor you and your baby. We will also be giving you a blood replenishing potion every hour. Is your morning sickness under enough control that you can swallow potions and keep them down?”

“Yes.” Narcissa nodded in affirmation.

“Then, your Matron will give it to you orally. We just need to find you a room, and then we’ll transport you.”

“Thank you, Healer Atwater,” said Lucius, and the older witch left the room. Lucius took a deep breath as he sat down in the chair next to Narcissa’s bed. “Wow, as if we had not had enough hardships, and now this.” He took Narcissa’s hand again.

Narcissa looked at their entwined fingers and said, “Lucius, I…I understand…if you need to…I understand if you need to…satisfy your needs elsewhere, if you know what I mean,” she whispered. Her heart broke when she spoke those words.

Lucius turned his head sharply. “What? No? I understand…I’m not…going to seek other options. At least not in the manner you’re describing. I’ll just bite the bullet and satisfy them in less refined ways.” Narcissa nodded in understanding. “But…about something else. When it’s time for you to deliver Draco.”

“What about it?”

“Maybe it’s best if you delivered him here at St. Mungo’s.”

“No, I don’t want to give birth here. I want to give birth at home. You supported me with that decision.”

“That was before today. What if something happens to you or Draco during delivery?”

“Lucius, I will be fine. We’re wizards. We have efficient medical and transportation options.”

“But Cissa…”

“Lucius, I do not want to deliver in the same place I lost our other babies.”

“And I don’t want our home to be the place I lose you or Draco. Please, Cissa, will you at least consider touring the birthing suites and having our baby here?”

Narcissa closed her eyes and said, “I would like to rest now.”

“Cissa…”

“We can discuss where I’m going to give birth later. Right now, I would like to rest. It has been a long day, so please leave me alone.”

Lucius wanted to argue further, but he sensed that Narcissa was not much in the mood to debate the issue right now. “Fine,” he said and kissed her forehead before taking a seat in the chair. “Happy Christmas, darling.”

“Happy Christmas,” she muttered back, though it did not feel very happy to either one of them.

Chapter 59: The Prophecy

Chapter Text

March, 1980…

Narcissa glanced into the newly furnished nursery. The walls were painted hunter-green with silver baseboards, as Narcissa had not felt like fighting with Lucius over paint colors, so she had allowed him to have his way. The Malfoy family and Slytherin crests were painted above the crib, and on the opposite wall was a changing table. Next to the crib was a glider, and Narcissa was already fantasizing about holding Draco in her arms while she fed him and cuddled him and rocked him to sleep. Approximately ten more weeks, and her little wizard would be in her arms.

Narcissa was alone for the time being other than Dobby. The Dark Lord had called an emergency meeting for all Death Eaters regarding some important information which Severus had obtained. She decided to take a nice bubble bath while waiting for Lucius to return; it always helped soothe the pains in her back and hips and Merlin knew what other places Narcissa didn’t realize could hurt. Narcissa filled the tub with warm water and waved her wand to add bubbles and light a few candles before sinking deep into the tub and letting the water envelope her back and abdomen. Honestly, Narcissa could see the appeal of laboring and birthing in the water.

Thankfully, it looked as if the placenta previa had corrected itself, though Lucius and Narcissa had come to a compromise: if the Healer gave her consent, then Draco would be born at home, and if Healer Atwater determined it was too dangerous, then Draco would be born at St. Mungo’s. Wherever he was born, Narcissa could not wait to lay eyes on beautiful Draco for the first time.

Narcissa heard noise in the master bed chamber, and soon, Lucius walked into the loo. “May I join you?” he asked.

“Always,” Narcissa responded and smiled up at him.

Lucius undressed and sunk into the water behind her, and she leaned her back against him. Avoiding sex had been torturous for the past few months, but at least they had found other ways to be intimate. “How was the meeting?”

“It was…interesting,” Lucius responded as he began massaging her shoulders and back, causing Narcissa to moan a little in pleasure and relief.

“Are you allowed to tell me?”

“Yes, I just have not quite processed what the Dark Lord said yet,” Lucius admitted.

Narcissa felt Draco kick, so she moved Lucius’s hand currently on her shoulder to her abdomen. “Both Draco and I missed you, but he’s spent most of his day showing off his future Beater skills.”

“We better teach him how superior wizards and Quidditch are, or else he’s going to show interest in that Muggle sport. What’s it called? Football?”

“Draco being into Muggle sports? How horrifying.” Narcissa shuttered at the thought of her darling boy kicking a ball around for no reason.

When the water got cold, the couple stepped out of the tub and dried off before they changed into pajamas and settled into bed. “Now, what happened at the meeting?” asked Narcissa and she threaded her arms around Lucius’s.

Lucius inhaled a deep breath before he said, “Severus said he overhead a prophecy from Trelawney.”

Narcissa furrowed her brow. “As in the mental Divinations Professor at Hogwarts?”

“Yes, her,” Lucius confirmed.

“Well, anything she says does not have to be taken seriously,” said Narcissa. “How she is still employed is beyond me.”

“Nevertheless, the Dark Lord is…incredibly concerned.”

“What did the old hag predict?” asked Narcissa sleepily.

“She predicted the downfall of the Dark Lord.”

Narcissa’s previously closed eyes shot wide open. “The downfall of the Dark Lord?” she questioned. Lucius nodded. “How? There is no other wizard more powerful than him other than maybe…Dumbledore.” It pained Narcissa to make that statement.

“No, it’s not Dumbledore,” said Lucius. “The prophecy is so far out there that I cannot believe the Dark Lord is taking it seriously.”

“What else did she say?” Narcissa encouraged.

“She said a baby, a boy…” Narcissa’s hand instinctively went to the mound in her midsection. “It’s not Draco; he will be born too early.”

“Thank Merlin,” Narcissa whispered to herself.

“Draco is due in late May; this baby will supposedly be born on one of the last days of July.”

Narcissa mentally went through the pregnancy and birth announcements from The Daily Prophet. The Weasleys had recently had another boy, and Lucius and she had just announced her pregnancy, as Narcissa finally felt comfortable doing so. She vaguely remembered the Potters and the Longbottoms making announcements, but nothing of threat that she could remember. “Surely, you do not believe Professor Trelawney,” said Narcissa.

“No, but if the Dark Lord is worried, naturally, he expects us to be worried.”

“What did Bella say?”

“Oh, goodness, she almost went mental. The idea of her beloved master having an adversary who can defeat him?”

“She actually believes a baby can defeat one of the most powerful Dark wizards in the world?”

“She’s in deep, Narcissa,” said Lucius. “There is nothing more important to her than the Dark Lord.”

“Surely, she cares about her family more than him?” Narcissa said, though she did not know if it was a question or just her trying to convince herself that her older sister cared about her family more than Voldemort.

“At this point, I don’t know for sure.” Lucius laid his hand on Narcissa’s abdomen and rubbed it gently. “I don’t know about Auntie Bella, but Mummy and Daddy are going to spoil you,” Lucius said to Narcissa’s bump.

“He’s a pure-blooded Malfoy with Black heritage, and he fought like Hell to get here. He will definitely be spoilt, because he deserves the world.”

Chapter 60: Mighty Dragon

Notes:

A very special chapter. You'll see why. ;)

Chapter Text

It was the early hours of June 5th when Lucius instinctively awakened. He didn’t know why he stirred awake at two in the morning, but he did. When he rolled over, he noticed the other side of the bed was vacant. However, he noticed a soft glow coming from underneath the bathroom door. His curiosity getting the best of him, he threw back the cover and quietly walked over to the loo, softly knocking before entering. The lights were off, and the only illumination was provided by some candles as well as the tip of Narcissa’s wand. Narcissa was in the middle of the tub, sitting on her haunches while grasping both sides, eyes closed and breathing deeply, appearing to be in her own headspace. Lucius crouched down and softly whispered, “Cissa?”

Narcissa startled, but opened her eyes and smiled. “Hi.”

“Is everything all right?”

Narcissa nodded. “I think we might get to meet Draco today.”

Lucius’s heart skipped a beat, and he could not quite believe what he was hearing, as Narcissa was already nine days past her due date. “Are you sure?” he asked as he laid his hand on her shoulder.

“I fire-called Daniela a few hours ago and told her I was feeling abdominal cramps which felt like menstrual cramps on a mission, and how I also felt a little pressure in my back and lots in my pelvis. She believed labor was starting. She told me to attempt to sleep some more, but it was too uncomfortable to lie still, so I got in the tub because it’s helping to relieve some of the pressure and allows me to move more freely.”

“How long have you been feeling this way?”

“For about two hours, and the pain and pressure are coming in a consistent pattern.”

It was happening. Narcissa was going into labor. Draco was about to be born. They were about to become parents. All of the sorrow, all of the heartache, all of the pain—they would soon meet their beautiful boy. Lucius also thought about the cliché portrayal of a laboring woman in cinema: panting, screaming at her husband, and writhing in agony. How was Narcissa so…calm? “Are you sure you’re in labor? You’re so calm,” he blurted out unintentionally. “And why didn’t you wake me?”

“I wanted to let you sleep, and I wanted to relax alone for now,” answered Narcissa. “And right now, the contractions are manageable. I cannot guarantee I will remain this calm.”

Lucius took a seat on the floor as Narcissa started breathing through a contraction. Once it ended, he asked, “Did you need me to contact anyone?”

Narcissa shook her head. “Healer Atwater and Daniela instructed me to contact them once I am in active labor, which means contractions are five minutes apart and lasting a minute for one hour. And I would prefer to not have Mother imposing for as long as possible, but would you contact Bella and have her come over here?” Lucius grumbled a bit. “Lucius, I know I appear to be calm, but I am also scared, and the pain is slowly increasing. Bella provides a lot of comfort to me.”

“I know.” Lucius waved his wand and dressed in more appropriate clothing. “Are you sure you’ll be all right by yourself?”

“I’ll be fine, Lucius,” said Narcissa and shifted as another contraction built. “Just please bring Bella back here.”

Lucius went down to the sitting room and threw some Floo Powder into the hearth before fire-calling the Lestrange Manor, though Lucius had to use his wand to make a loud boom to be heard over both Bellatrix’s and Rodolphus’s snoring. Rodolphus sat up and rubbed his eyes. “Lucius?”

“Rod, I need Bella.”

“Tell him to go away; it’s 2:30 in the morning,” muttered Bellatrix.

“Cissa’s in labor,” informed Lucius.

“Then, tell Cissy to hold Draco in until morning,” said Bellatrix.

“I don’t think that’s how it works, Bella,” said Rod.

“Fine.” Bellatrix sat up, grabbed her wand, changed clothes, and Apparated to the Malfoy’s sitting room. “This nephew of mine is already bloody annoying.”

“He takes after his Auntie Bella then,” Lucius muttered under his breath, though Bellatrix heard him.

“Better me than you,” said Bellatrix. “Where’s Cissy?”

“She was in the loo in the tub; I’m not sure now.”

When the siblings-in-law entered the room, Narcissa was pacing back and forth. “I thought Lucy said you were in the loo?” asked Bellatrix.

“Walking feels better right now,” said Narcissa. Lucius came up beside her, took her hand in one of his and laid his other hand on her back, and paced back and forth with her.

“So, what do you want me to do?” asked Bellatrix.

“Something incredibly difficult for you: try to be comforting,” said Narcissa and then hissed when she felt pain. “Ow.”

“Lean on me,” Lucius said as Narcissa followed her husband’s lead and swayed from side to side while he supported her weight.

After the contraction ended, Bellatrix stepped forward and said, “We should go outside and take a walk or play Wizard chess or something.”

Lucius glared at her. “Seriously, that’s your idea of helping?”

“She’s right,” Narcissa said as she swayed from side to side. “Distractions can help labor progress.”

“See, I did read a few things about assisting a laboring witch,” Bellatrix gloated to Lucius.

Narcissa waved her wand to summon her dressing gown and threw it on overtop of her nightgown. “Right now, moving around feels best, so I would like to walk through the gardens.”

The trio went outside, and the bright glistening light of the moon guided them through the maze of flowers, trees, and other assorted plants. Narcissa rested her left hand on her abdomen and clutched Lucius’s right hand with her other one, while Lucius laid his left hand on the small of her back to steady her. Bellatrix strolled alongside them impatiently. “You could have at least told my nephew to wait until morning to send you into labor,” quipped Bellatrix.

Narcissa glared at her sister and stated deadpan, “I’ll put in a word with Draco and tell him to apologize to Auntie Bellatrix for disturbing her sleep once he’s born.” Lucius chuckled a bit at his wife’s dry sense of humor.

“That’s all I ask; I appreciate it,” said Bellatrix, totally unaware of Narcissa’s sarcasm. “Aren’t you supposed to be delivering at St. Mungo’s?”

“No, because at my last OB appointment, they gave me permission to birth at home. They said my placenta is in a good location, and my cervix is nice and ripe.”

“TMI, Cissy. I don’t need to know all about of your lady parts,” said Bellatrix with disgust.

“Babe,” Narcissa whispered and started taking a few deep breaths. Lucius stopped to let her lean on him.

“Are we going to stop every time you have a contraction? Can’t you just walk through it?” Bellatrix asked, only to be hit with a painful hex.

“I’ll walk through these contractions if you can walk through that hex.”

“Perhaps it would be best if Bella just went back home,” said Lucius.

“No, I want her here,” said Narcissa.

They all walked for another hour, and then Narcissa needed to rest, so they went back inside, and Bellatrix took the opportunity to fire-call Rodolphus. “How is she doing?” asked Rodolphus.

“Obviously in pain,” answered Bellatrix. “I do not know why of all the magical pain relief options, she wants to use deep breathing, moaning, warm water, and movement to relieve the pain,” she said in frustration.

“Well, it is her choice,” said Rodolphus.

“I know; I just hate seeing my baby sister in pain when it can be fixed,” said Bellatrix. She huffed and said, “Well, get some more sleep. You can come over in the morning.”

“All right. Tell Narcissa I said good luck,” said Rodolphus.

Bellatrix went back upstairs, and when she entered the master bed chamber, Narcissa was rolling on a birthing ball with Lucius sitting on the bed behind her. “That’s it, Cissa, deep breath,” he coached.

Bellatrix summoned the armchair over, sat in front of Narcissa, and took her sister’s hands in hers. “Just think, Cissy, you’re finally going to be a mummy like you’ve always wanted.”

“I cannot believe it’s finally happening,” said Narcissa with a few tears in her eyes. “Thank you for being here.” Narcissa moaned when another contraction started. “Ow.”

“How bad is your pain, darling?” asked Lucius as he massaged her shoulders.

“It was a two; now, it’s a five.”

“How long is this labor going to last?” asked Bellatrix.

“The Healer said it will probably be a while since it’s Cissa’s first birth,” said Lucius, and then he remembered Cassie. “I mean…”

“Healer Atwater said it will be different from Cassie since it’s going to be a naturally progressing labor,” said Narcissa. “I asked.” Another contraction came and went. “I think I want to try and sleep now. Bella, you may use one of the guest bed chambers, but please have Dobby bring me some water and toast.” Bellatrix nodded and ordered the house-elf to bring the desired items.

Suddenly, two of the three individuals felt their Dark Marks burning. “No, not right now,” muttered Lucius.

“You know we have to go,” said Bellatrix.

“I’m not leaving her,” Lucius argued.

“We don’t have a choice, Lucius!” Bellatrix shrieked.

“Is the Dark Lord seriously calling you both right now?” Narcissa hissed through the pressure.

“I’ll tell him no,” said Lucius.

“You cannot just tell the Dark Lord no!” cried Bellatrix.

“Please, I cannot do this alone,” Narcissa moaned.

“Look, I do not know how we’re going to do it, but I am not missing the birth of my son, and I will be damned if you abandon Cissa when she clearly wants and needs you here. So, let me do the talking.” Lucius threw some Floo Powder into the fireplace. “Riddle Manor.”

The siblings-in-law stuck their heads in the hearth, and Voldemort noticed their presence. “Lucius, Bellatrix, why are neither one of you by my side?” asked Voldemort.

“My Lord,” Lucius cleared his throat, “we have some…extenuating circumstances as to why we did not immediately Apparate.”

“More extenuating than your duty to me?”

“Narcissa is in labor,” said Lucius, “and she wants both me and Bellatrix by her side when she delivers our son.”

Voldemort immediately began running his wand through his thin, bony fingers. “Such a shame,” said Voldemort. “I was going to assign you both to a very important mission. It has to do with the prophecy.”

Lucius knew what Voldemort was doing. He was trying to sway him, and more importantly, Bellatrix to ditch Narcissa and accept the honor. “Listen, my Lord,” Narcissa trudged over to the fireplace, though her waddle was not at all intimidating, “Bella and Lucius are two of your most loyal followers I have ever witnessed, and they have not once let you down. But our duty as pure-bloods is not only to fight for our purity; it is also about…” Narcissa squatted a bit and blew out a long, heavy breath. “Ah. It’s about…” More heavy breathing. “About making sure we produce more pure-bloods.”

“She is currently in the midst of the highest honor a pure-blood witch can undergo and is helping to preserve our purity, my Lord,” said Lucius, trying his best to comfort Narcissa from his place in the hearth. “It is just in a different manner than fighting the good fight.”

Voldemort was silent for three solid minutes before he finally said, “Very well. I will get Travers and Severus to lead the mission. I look forward to meeting your and Lady Malfoy’s contribution to our preservation.” Voldemort disconnected. Lucius was so relieved that it took him five minutes to register Voldemort’s request about meeting Draco.

“Can we rest now?” asked Narcissa.

“Yes. Bella, the guest bed chamber is all yours,” said Lucius.

Once morning came, Narcissa’s contractions were five minutes apart, lasting forty-five seconds, and slowly getting more painful. Currently, the laboring witch was leaning against the bed and rolling on the birthing ball while grasping Bellatrix’s hand, and Lucius was providing counter pressure on her back and hips. “Harder,” Narcissa cried.

“It’s all right, honey,” Lucius said encouragingly and breathed with her.

“No, it’s not all right! I feel like a flaming Bludger is forcing its way out of me by tearing me in half.”

“I don’t know about you, but I think we might need to contact Healer Atwater and Daniela,” said Lucius. “I believe Cissa is either approaching or in active labor.”

“I’ll do it, and I will contact your mother and our parents,” said Bellatrix.

“Thank you,” said Lucius gratefully. Narcissa took a final deep breath as Lucius stroked her head and back soothingly. “Good job, Cissa,” said Lucius softly.

“Why did I allow you to get me pregnant?”

“Well, technically, Healer Griffin impregnated you.”

“That’s not an excuse. You provided the sperm and entertained my idea of getting pregnant. And for that, you must pay.” Narcissa went to reach for her wand, though Lucius summoned it before she could do so. “Lucius!” she scolded.

“Torturing me will not help you,” said Lucius.

“No, but I’d take great pleasure if I knew you were suffering as much as I am. Where did Bella go?”

“She went to get Healer Atwater and Daniela as well as your mother and father along with my mother.”

“Thank Merlin. I think I might want a pain potion once Healer Atwater gets here.”

Lucius knew Narcissa was dead set against pain potions, so he asked, “Are you certain?”

“We’ll see, but I’m thinking about it.” She started breathing heavily when another contraction began.

The couple heard a knock, and both Healer Atwater and Daniela entered the room. “Hello, Narcissa,” said Healer Atwater softly. “How are you doing?”

“All right,” said Narcissa, “but it’s more pain than I imagined.”

“It often is for mum,” said Healer Atwater. “How far apart are the contractions?”

“They were five minutes apart and lasting for forty-five seconds, but these last couple have been closer to three minutes apart and lasting one minute,” Lucius informed.

“And how have you been in regard to pain?” asked Daniela.

“It’s an eight, and it’s in my back, abdomen, pelvis, and thighs,” said Narcissa.

“And how have you been managing pain?”

“Warm water, counter pressure, walking, and other movement, but I think I might want a pain potion.”

“That will not be necessary,” said a stern voice, and Druella entered the room, with Bellatrix following behind her mother.

“I’m sorry, who are you?” asked Healer Atwater.

“I’m Druella Black; I’m Cissy’s mother, and this is her older sister, Bellatrix,” said Druella. “We do not use pain potions in the Black family. Besides, I’m sure Cissy is just exaggerating about how much pain she is experiencing.”

“With all due respect, Mrs. Black, you do not get to decide for the mother how much pain she is in and whether or not she uses medicinal relief.”

“She is delivering my first and only grandchild; I would prefer he not be exposed to pain potions.”

“Mrs. Black…”

“No, she is probably right,” muttered Narcissa. “He is our little miracle, and I do not want to do anything to cause him harm. I was going to try to deliver without a pain potion anyway.”

“Are you sure?” asked Lucius, and Narcissa nodded as she took deep breaths since another contraction had begun.

“Okay, I need to perform a few exams, Narcissa,” said Healer Atwater as she measured the baby’s heart rate. “Baby’s heart rate is good, and your contractions are nice and strong. I just need to perform a cervical check.”

“No,” Narcissa said.

“Narcissa…”

“I don’t want anyone touching me down there right now.”

“Cissy, the Healer really needs to know,” said Druella.

Narcissa looked into her mother’s eyes, and she knew her mother was quietly giving her a command to be submissive and obey. “Fine, but not during a contraction.”

“Of course not,” said Healer Atwater and waited until Narcissa’s recently developed contraction was finished. Narcissa laid down on the bed, and Healer Atwater performed the exam. “Four-and-a-half centimeters. Your amniotic sac is still intact. Once it ruptures, your labor will progress quicker.”

“I want to lean over the side of the chair,” Narcissa announced.

“It would be better to stay in bed,” said Druella.

“Actually, the movement will help baby through the pelvis,” said Healer Atwater, and Druella gained a bitter look at being corrected.

As the day wore on, Narcissa’s contractions increased in strength, and therefore, so did her pain. Druella’s presence was slowly grating Narcissa’s nerves, as her mother felt the need to impose on every decision Narcissa made as if she could not have an independent thought. She would shush Narcissa if she so much allowed a moan to escape past her lips, she would remind her to be more ladylike if she deemed Narcissa’s movement to be ‘too provocative,’ and Merlin forbid someone mentioned a pain potion: her mother would promptly decline before Narcissa could speak. Hadn’t her mother been through this agonizing process three times? She should understand, or at least allow her to make her own choices.

The pelvic exams and cervical checks were the most painful, and Narcissa was not progressing at all. They had offered to break her water, but thankfully, Narcissa and Druella had actually agreed on that negative response. But Narcissa just wanted to be left alone to labor in peace and quiet and however she pleased.

On the spectator end, Lucius was heartbroken watching his wife in so much pain, and though he was doing his best to advocate for her and help her relax, it was clear her mother’s presence was not helping matters. But his mother-in-law was as stubborn as the rest of the Black family, so she had no issue voicing her opinion in regard to how birth should go, and Narcissa was still clearly under Druella’s influence enough to follow her mother’s wishes; either that, or she was too distressed to say anything. However, there was one Black witch present who did not care about social norms.

Bellatrix was so over their mother telling Narcissa what to do when Narcissa clearly wanted other things, as Bellatrix could easily perform Occlumency on her sister. Since her spineless brother-in-law wouldn’t stand up for his wife’s wishes effectively or wasn’t aware of them, Bellatrix was going to take matters into her own hands. After the umpteenth time Druella tried to cease Narcissa’s noise, Bellatrix finally said, “You shush, Mother.”

“Excuse me?” asked Druella sharply.

“You heard me.” Bellatrix crossed her arms over her chest. She was no longer afraid of Druella.

“Your sister is in tears; I am just trying to help,” argued Druella.

“No, you are trying to make sure she gives birth the way you want her to give birth. She is in tears because of how much pain she is in right now. If you bothered to probe her mind, you’d know she wants to make noise and go into the loo and get in the bathtub and dim the lights and welcome her baby in a soothing environment. And for the love of Merlin, she needs a fucking pain potion.”

“Bellatrix!”

“I’m not apologizing, Mother.”

“Bella, you and Cissy might be married, but you are still Blacks and still pure-blood witches and you both married into highly respected pure-blood families. Also, I went through three births without pain potions.”

“And that was your choice, and maybe the pain was not so bad for you. But clearly, Cissy’s pain is bad enough that she wants relief, and she is entitled to make her own bloody choice to get it. It is a bit sad that the childless witch is respecting and advocating for mum’s wishes over the woman who has been through birth three times.”

“Bellatrix, for the last time…”

Imperio, Bellatrix mentally chanted.

Druella looked over at Narcissa and said, “I will be waiting downstairs, Cissy. Good luck.” Druella left the room.

“Obliviate,” Bellatrix quietly chanted to erase the memories of Healer Atwater and Daniela regarding the Dark witch’s use of an Unforgivable Curse.

The two witches looked over at Narcissa, and Healer Atwater asked, “Is that what you want, Narcissa?”

“Uh huh.” Narcissa nodded as she leaned against the bed with one hand and attempted to massage her back with the other.

“All right, we’ll go run the water and get it to the right temperature,” said Daniela, and they disappeared into the bathroom.

Narcissa breathed and moaned her way through another contraction before she looked up at Bellatrix and asked, “Did you really use the Imperius Curse on Mother?”

“Look, Cissy, do you want to be able to get in the bathtub, take a pain potion, and moan and yell this baby out?” Narcissa nodded. “Well, Mother forgot she raised us to be good little Slytherins.”

Narcissa chuckled briefly and shifted slightly before she felt a popping sensation and warm liquid dripping down her legs and onto the floor. “Oh, I think my water just broke.”

“Well, that’s good, right?” asked Bellatrix.

Narcissa nodded. “Mmhm.”

“Well, it’s a good thing Mother is not here, or I’m sure she would be scolding you for allowing your water to break incorrectly somehow.”

Finally, the tub was filled and the potion was brewed, so Narcissa quickly swallowed the sweet liquid of relief and sunk into the warm cocoon of seclusion. At last, serenity. “Do you need anything else, Cissa?” asked Lucius.

“We just need to do another cervical check,” said Daniela.

“No,” Narcissa said. “What time is it?”

Lucius looked at his pocket watch. “Almost 3:30 in the afternoon.”

“Baby will be born in the early evening, I think. You can check again when I feel like I need to push.”

“All right. Call us if you need anything.” Daniela left the room and closed the door behind her.

Narcissa moaned and rocked her way through another contraction and then leaned against the side of the tub. “This is it, babe. It’s really about to happen,” she said.

“I know,” said Lucius. “I hope our baby has your smile.”

“I hope he has your eyes.”

“He will definitely have my great hair,” Lucius joked and kissed her head. Another contraction started, and Lucius asked, “How’s your pain now?”

Narcissa waited until it was over to answer. “Better. It’s five instead of twenty-five, but I still cannot talk through them. Still lots of pressure in my back and hips; just not sharp pain.”

Lucius could sense Narcissa was worried about something. “What’s wrong, Cissa?”

“Nothing.” Lucius eyed her. “I just cannot help but be fearful that something will be wrong and Draco won’t be born alive.”

“Cissa, do you feel him kicking and moving around as he comes down?”

“I know it’s a stupid fear, but I don’t believe I will be fully relaxed until I’m holding him.” Narcissa had another contraction.

“That sounds like it will be soon.” Lucius kissed her head and grasped her hand.

Someone knocked, and Bellatrix entered the room. “Is it okay if I come in?”

“Yes,” Narcissa answered and nodded in approval. Bellatrix sat on the side of the tub, and Narcissa said, “Thank you for being here.”

“I cannot believe my baby sister is about to become a mum.”

“What about me?” asked Lucius.

“Yes, yes; you’re about to become a dad. I thought that was implied,” said Bellatrix snippily.

Now that Narcissa was not in as much pain and was able to relax around only her husband and sister by her side, things progressed much quicker. It helped that Lucius and Bellatrix encouraged the movement and vocalizations Narcissa needed to make. “You’re doing great, Cissy; just keep doing what your body is telling you to do.”

“You better have a child so I can get payback with you over this agonizing process,” Narcissa said and grunted a little, as it felt like it was not going to be too much longer before she was ready to push.

“If anything, I have officially decided to never have a child. This whole process is a bit barbaric. I would rather watch a Mudblood writhe in pain and bleed to death than have a person forcibly tear itself out of my body.”

“I don’t blame you,” Narcissa puffed. “Lucius.” She reached out for his hand.

“It’s all right, Cissa. Soon, Draco is going to be here, and you will be holding him, and it will be a beautiful moment, and all of this pain will be worth it,” he soothed gently.

About ten minutes later, Narcissa groaned and said, “Merlin, I feel so much pressure. I feel like I need to use the loo.”

“Get Healer Atwater and Daniela now. They said that means the baby is coming,” ordered Lucius, and for once, Bellatrix didn’t argue with him.

The three witches entered the bathroom, and Healer Atwater said, “All right, Cissa, do you want to deliver in the tub or somewhere else?”

“I really don’t want to move. The water is helping reduce the feeling of pressure.”

“All right, then lean back, and I’ll check your dilation.” Narcissa did as instructed, and Lucius and Bellatrix took a seat by Narcissa’s head. “Lumos,” Healer Atwater chanted, and Daniela did the same so the lights could remain off. “Okay, you’re definitely fully dilated.”

“Yes, I knew that already,” quipped Narcissa. “Taking a pain potion and actually doing what I wanted to do and not what Mother was telling me to do worked wonders for my stress levels.” She blew out a long breath and pushed a little to relieve pressure.

“Relaxation is key, and it seems allowing your body to relax allowed you to dilate six centimeters in an hour. Okay, when you feel a contraction, I want you to take a deep breath, and push as long as you can, take another deep breath, and keeping repeating that process until you feel the contraction disappear. All right?”

“Uh huh,” Narcissa uttered and nodded, currently focusing on finding strength for the upcoming task at hand.

“Are you ready to meet Draco, Cissy?” asked Bellatrix, laying her hand on Narcissa’s shoulder.

“I’ve been waiting for almost seven years.” Narcissa developed tears in her eyes in excitement.

“Let’s do it, Cissa.” Lucius grasped her hand, and Narcissa gave his hand a squeeze.

“Ooh. Can I...?”

“Yes, go ahead and push.”

“Deep breath, Cissa. You’re doing great,” Lucius coached. “Another deep breath, and push!”

The contraction ended, and Narcissa grunted and said, “It hurts more than I thought. It feels like I’m pushing a flaming Bludger through a very tiny space.”

“Flaming Bludgers. I should bring that idea up the next time the Death Eaters get together for Quidditch,” said Bellatrix.

“No,” Lucius quickly interjected.

Narcissa moaned. “I’m feeling pushy again.”

“All right, push down in your bottom,” instructed Healer Atwater. “Good job. Take deep breaths when you need to, and push as long or as little as your body is telling you. Slow and steady is better than rushing things.”

Narcissa pushed for another hour, but she was starting to get frustrated. “I don’t think I can do it. I don’t think I’m strong enough, and I don’t think there’s enough space.”

“There’s more space than you know,” encouraged Daniela gently.

“And you are the strongest witch I know; after me, of course,” said Bellatrix.

“I have faith in you, Cissa. You will be holding our baby boy soon,” said Lucius.

Narcissa gave another push, and she reached down when she felt something unusual. “Baby’s head is just coming into view,” Healer Atwater said and smiled.

“We need you to push gently these next few contractions. Try to pant as if you are blowing out a candle,” said Daniela.

The next contraction, Narcissa tried to do as instructed with Lucius and Bellatrix doing the same in demonstration, but it was easier said than done. “I can’t do it. It hurts. It burns.”

“That means your baby is almost here, Cissa,” said Daniela.

“It hurts. What do I do to stop it?”

“Light push,” said Healer Atwater, and Narcissa cried out as she delivered the head. “There you go; head’s out. One more contraction, and you’ll have a baby.”

“Finally,” said Bellatrix, “my nephew took his good old time coming out, didn’t he?”

Narcissa glared up at her sister. “Yes, I’m sure these past seventeen hours have been long and agonizing for you.” Narcissa hissed. “Ah! Ow!”

“Deep breath; give it all you got,” said Healer Atwater. Narcissa yelled out as she pushed one final time, and then…

“Here he is. Good job, Mum,” said Healer Atwater as she placed little Draco on Narcissa’s chest.

“Oh my…Draco,” Narcissa whispered as he was placed on her chest and into her welcoming arms. He was definitely a Malfoy: he had a shock of platinum-blond hair, gray eyes which matched his father’s, and the palest skin. But he was beautiful. “Lucius.” Narcissa looked up at her husband and then back down to her son, and she couldn’t help but start sobbing in sheer joy. All of the miscarriages, all of the procedures and needles and treatments, all of the heartache…he was finally here and in her arms. Their son. Their Draco. He was meant to be here and meant to be their son.

Narcissa could hear someone next to her crying as well, and Bellatrix said, “Malfoy, you’re a grown man.”

“I can understand why Lucius and Narcissa are overwhelmed with emotion at the moment, Madame Lestrange,” said Healer Atwater.

Lucius reached down and gently rubbed Draco’s back. “May we have a few moments alone?” he asked.

“Of course, but we do need to examine the baby and prepare for the delivery of the afterbirth, so bear in mind that that will be soon.” The three witches left the room.

“My son,” Lucius whispered and sniffled, “my boy. Draco.”

“Hi,” Narcissa said to Draco. “You’re here. You made it. How was your trip? Exhausting? Yeah, tell me about it.”

Lucius chuckled. “You did wonderfully, Cissa."

“Thank you for being here and helping me.” Narcissa and Lucius kissed, and they both wiped away the tears. “I don’t want to discredit everything we have been through up until now, but Draco was meant to be here. He was meant to be our son.”

“He was.” Lucius nodded as one hand stroked Draco’s back, and the other hand massaged Narcissa’s shoulder. “I don’t think he will ever know how much he was wanted, but we will do our best to show how loved he is.”

“Agreed,” Narcissa said and continued to cry, though nothing in life had made her happier than this moment: finally becoming a mother, Lucius finally becoming a father, and finally becoming a family.

Chapter 61: Malfoy, Family of Three

Notes:

Okay, so this chapter is actually in Bellatrix's POV, because I wanted to show her thoughts during this event. Also, I will slowly be winding this story down soon now that Draco has arrived.

Chapter Text

It wasn’t long until Narcissa moved from the tub to the bed so she could deliver the afterbirth. Meanwhile, Bellatrix had followed Lucius and Daniela to the nursery so Daniela could examine Draco. Merlin did the boy have a set of lungs on him. “I know, I know: you want Mummy,” Lucius cooed to him. “As soon as the Midwitch examines you, we’ll take care of your empty tummy.”

Lucius laid Draco on the changing table, and Daniela began performing her assessment. “Heart sounds good. His lung function is certainly efficient.” She weighed and measured him. “3.9 kilograms and 48 centimeters long.” She put a nappy on Draco and showed Lucius how to swaddle him in his green-and-silver blanket.

Lucius cradled Draco in his arms and asked, “Bella, would you go tell Mother, Cygnus, and Druella about Draco’s arrival?”

“I’d rather stay with Cissy,” defended Bellatrix.

“Madame Lestrange, it tends to be easier for mum to initiate breastfeeding without many spectators because it does not always come naturally. It will actually help your sister for the time being.”

“Fine.” Bellatrix huffed and descended the staircase. She had never understood how witches could claim that a baby sucking on their breasts was a bonding experience, because the whole process grossed out Bellatrix if she was being honest. Bellatrix entered the drawing room, and Cygnus, Druella, Eleanor, and Rodolphus all stood in unison. “The baby is here.”

Druella chuckled and smiled, and she and Cygnus happily embraced in a rare moment of affection for the couple. “I cannot believe it; we are grandparents now,” Eleanor said.

“Well, it is about bloody time,” said Druella. “Lucius and Narcissa will have been married for seven years this July and are only now producing their first heir.”

Bellatrix wanted to say something smart to her mother, but decided against it since everyone was in an elated mood at the moment. “Come, I’m sure you would all like to meet him.”

Everyone nodded and followed Bellatrix up to the master bed chamber. The young witch knocked, and Daniela opened the door and motioned to everyone to keep their voices low. As the proud new grandparents, aunt, and uncle walked over to the family of three, Narcissa and Lucius both had smiles as big as the moon, and Narcissa couldn’t help but allow Draco to hold her pinky finger with his tiny hand. The first person to break the silence was Rodolphus. “Damn, Malfoy, that kid is cursed to look exactly like you.”

“Rod,” scolded Lucius.

“He is cursed with your looks. Bummer,” said Bellatrix as she got a closer look at her newborn nephew. “At least he’s no longer slimy and wrinkly and ugly.”

Narcissa scowled at her sister and brother-in-law and then gazed adoringly at her son. “He’s not slimy or wrinkly or ugly. He’s beautiful and wonderful and perfect.”

“He is,” said Druella proudly. “And to do it without any sort of pain potion or assistance is the mark of a true Black witch.”

“Mrs. Black…” said Daniela.

“Yes, it is,” said Narcissa. That sweet sweet potion of relief would remain a secret from everyone except those who had been with her. Bellatrix huffed a little. She could not believe her mother still cared about the supposed natural birth the most. It was not like Draco had been born any differently with a pain potion involved than if Cissy had chosen to go through birth in much more agony. Bellatrix would’ve taken the bloody pain potion as soon as they offered.

“What is his name?” asked Cygnus.

“Draco Lucius,” said Lucius proudly.

“After the dragon constellation. I knew you would do the House of Black proud, Cissy,” said Cygnus.

“May I hold him?” asked Druella.

Narcissa nodded mutely and passed Draco to his grandmother. Bellatrix observed her sister more closely. Narcissa’s face was paler than usual, and her skin felt clammy to the touch when Bellatrix rubbed her forehead. Their parents and Eleanor were too mesmerized by the new heir to even notice, and the Healer and Midwitch were scurrying around and gathering their supplies. “Babe, I feel dizzy,” Narcissa whispered as she shakily reached out for Lucius’s hand and started breathing rapidly.

Bellatrix happened to glance down, and she noticed blood. A lot of it. Normally, Bellatrix wouldn’t be bothered by that much blood; torturing Muggles and Mudbloods was one of her favorite pastimes, after all. But this was blood coming out of her sister. Lucius must have noticed too, because he urgently shouted, “Something’s wrong; she’s bleeding heavily.”

That statement quickly gained everyone’s attention, as Daniela immediately began administering a slew of potions while Healer Atwater contacted the Mediwizards at St. Mungo’s. “She’s bleeding out,” said Daniela.

“What’s happening to my baby?” Druella asked and rushed over to Narcissa, with Cygnus directly behind his wife. Eleanor was currently holding Draco, who was fussing due to all of the commotion.

“She’s hemorrhaging,” explained Daniela. “I just administered a blood replenishing potion, but she still needs to go to A&E. We do not have enough to keep replacing what she’s losing, and it will take too long to brew more."

The next few moments were all a blur for everyone. Mediwizards came into the room via the Floo Network, and they placed Narcissa on a stretcher. “She’s losing a lot of blood,” one of them said as he performed a spell.

Bellatrix glanced over at Narcissa, and her baby sister looked so out of it. Lucius was crying, holding her hand, and stroking her hair. “Please, don’t leave me, Cissa. Please, stay with me.”

“Mr. Malfoy, we’re taking her to St. Mungo’s. You may stay with her in the Floo Network,” said another Mediwitch. The Mediwizards put the stretcher in the fireplace, and they all Flooed to St. Mungo’s along with Lucius. In the hustle and bustle of the chaos, Bellatrix somehow found herself with Draco in her arms as Cygnus, Druella, and Eleanor all Disapparated out of the room.

“Uh,” Bellatrix stuttered as she glanced down at the screaming, cherub babe in her arms. “It’s okay, Draco. Your mummy is going to be fine. She really wanted you, so she would not leave you behind.” Bellatrix rocked her nephew to try to calm him as she attempted to hold back tears. It only caused Draco to scream louder.

She felt her husband rest his hand on her shoulder. “We should probably go to St. Mungo’s too. Either way, you need to be there once news about Narcissa’s condition is told.”

“Uh huh.” Bellatrix looked down at Draco again. “We should probably Floo though. I don’t feel comfortable Apparating with a baby. If Cissy lives, she’d kill me if I allowed something happened to Draco.”

Rodolphus nodded and guided his wife to the fireplace. Bellatrix’s vision was too blurred to see well. “St. Mungo’s,” Rodolphus announced. Before they knew it, they were in the St. Mungo’s lobby.

They went over to the Welcome Witch, and Bellatrix asked, “Is Narcissa Malfoy okay?”

“I don’t know; no one by the name of Narcissa Malfoy checked in here,” said the witch bitterly.

“She’s in A&E,” said Bellatrix in frustration.

“Then, I would suggest checking with the Healers in A&E,” quipped the witch.

“Fine, since you weren’t of any help.” Bellatrix stormed through the doors of Accidents and Emergencies. She looked around and couldn’t find any of her family members. What if?

“I’m sure she’s all right, Bella,” said Rodolphus. “We’re wizards, and this is a Magical hospital. We have the most superior medical care in the world.”

“I know,” Bellatrix said and swallowed thickly. “But…my only sister…I can’t lose her.”

“You won’t,” said Rodolphus. “We should go to the tea room. It will at least give you something to do besides sit in the waiting room and worry. Maybe we can find something for the kid to eat too.”

“Rod, he’s breastfeeding baby. The only thing he’s eating is milk coming out of my sister’s boobs. I don’t know much about babies, but I do know that much.”

The couple went to the visitors’ tea room and got some tea. Bellatrix wished they served Firewhiskey, but whatever type of tea Rod had ordered her was calming her nerves. “Oh, what a sweet little boy. Is he yours?” asked the witch who was clearing the cups and saucers, glancing between Bellatrix and Rodolphus.

“Oh, no, nooooooo,” Bellatrix affirmed. “He’s our nephew. My sister is being treated in A&E.”

“Well, then tell your sister congratulations.” The witch walked away with the empty tea cups.

“I’m going to go to the gift shop and see if I can find something to quiet the kid since I don’t have the power of lactating breasts to do so,” said Bellatrix graphically before walking down to the gift shop. “There’s got to be one bloody dummy in here,” said Bellatrix, sorting through the infant products as if they would explode at any moment. Bellatrix finally grabbed a pacifier and tried to stick it into Draco’s mouth, but he refused it and continued to cry while turning his head from side to side. “I’m sorry, kid, but I cannot give you what you want. Nor would I want to,” said Bellatrix.

Soon, Bellatrix spotted a stuffed snake, and she realized she hadn’t actually bought Narcissa anything for the baby, so she snatched it off of the shelf and paid for it. “If it’s one thing that I’ll be damned about, it’s you being sorted wrong. You will be a Slytherin, just like the rest of our family.”

Bellatrix exited the shop, and Rodolphus came up to her. “Narcissa is okay.”

“How do you know?”

“Malfoy found me. He said they gave her actual blood in a drip.”

“How barbaric.”

“The blood replenishing potion wasn’t enough, but she has it in a drip now. She’s weak, but getting better and more aware of things. She wants to see Draco.”

“Well, we’re on the same page then. Let’s get you to Mummy.” Bellatrix went down to A&E and found Narcissa’s hospital room. Bellatrix knocked and entered. “Cissy?”

“Bella?” asked Narcissa as she looked over toward the door. She looked exhausted, but Bellatrix couldn’t determine if it was from the labor or the hemorrhaging. “What happened?”

“You were bleeding…a lot. They brought you here and gave you blood. Now, they have various potions in your drip. You scared me is what happened. And you scared your husband who adores you. Don’t ever do that again.” Bellatrix glared at her sister. At least the color was returning to Narcissa’s face, or at least as much color as the blonde witch usually ever had, which was very little.

“Where’s Draco?”

“He’s right here.” Bellatrix held him out for Narcissa to see, and Narcissa nodded sadly. “Cissy, what’s wrong?”

Narcissa forced a breath and said, “The Healer performed an Ultrasound Charm after they gave me blood. She said there was a lot of scarring on my uterus from various things and that Draco would be my only baby. It’s too risky for me to ever go through pregnancy and birth again. They're going to discuss sterility options at my six-week postnatal checkup.”

Bellatrix nodded. She knew it wouldn’t have been likely, but the complications had now made it so Narcissa and Lucius would never even be able to explore the possibility of another child. “Well, then I would say to cherish and love this little, loud, obnoxious child.” She looked down at Draco. “He’s been crying nonstop for three hours straight. He’s stubborn and not afraid to voice his opinion. He’s just like all of the other Blacks and Malfoys. I like him. Well done, Cissy.” She placed Draco in Narcissa’s arms and then remembered the stuffed snake. She handed that to Narcissa as well and said, “I named him Salazar. We have to start training Draco early. Now, please feed the poor, starving child.” And with that statement, Bellatrix left the room.

Chapter 62: The First Meeting

Chapter Text

The first six weeks were a whirlwind of emotions for Lucius and Narcissa. Everything that they had been told about parenthood was true. They were exhausted, elated, and over the moon in love with their little one. Of course, there were the bad aspects of it—they were already over the late-night feedings and nappy changes—but whenever they laid eyes on their precious baby boy, all of the negatives of new parenthood would melt away.

“Isn’t he perfect?” asked Narcissa for the umpteenth time that morning as she laid sideways on the bed and stared down at Draco in his bassinet. She still could not believe she had such a handsome little boy, despite the fact that he would wake her up every two hours at night to eat.

“He is,” said Lucius, looking over Narcissa’s shoulder. “I know it has already been six weeks, but I still cannot quite believe he made it.”

“But he’s meant to be here. He was meant to be our son.” Narcissa grasped Lucius’s hand and looked up into his eyes. “Are you sure we cannot have another one? We should be allowed to give Draco a brother or sister.”

“Cissa, you know what the Healer said.”

Narcissa looked back down at Draco sleeping in his bassinet. “I know,” she whispered softly. “Just wishful thinking more than anything.” Draco began to stir, turn his head, and lick his lips while fussing, so Narcissa said, “I better feed him before our Healer appointment. Would you have Dobby bring me a glass of water?”

“Of course.” Lucius kissed Narcissa’s temple, and Narcissa lifted Draco into her arms and settled in the armchair to feed him. Today was a busy day: she had her six-week postnatal checkup, and in the afternoon, she would be attending her first ever Death Eater meeting with Lucius. She was not looking forward to her small, innocent baby boy being in the Dark Lord’s presence, but it had been the tradeoff for him allowing Lucius and Bellatrix to stay by her side during labor. Once Draco finished, Narcissa burped him and changed his nappy before summoning his supplies. She went to the sitting room, where Lucius was waiting for them. “Are you ready?” he asked gently.

Narcissa looked down at Draco and back up at Lucius. “No.”

The family Flooed to St. Mungo’s and checked in for their appointment. Soon, they were called back into an exam room, and Healer Atwater entered soon after. “Good morning, Mrs. Malfoy, Mr. Malfoy.” They both nodded. “And how is our newest little wizard?”

“He’s doing well,” said Narcissa.

“Well, we are here to examine you today, but I assume you have been visiting a pediatric Healer with Draco?” The new parents nodded in confirmation. “Good. We’ll get started then.”

“I’ll be in the waiting room so you can have your privacy.” Narcissa nodded, and Lucius took Draco into his arms and kissed her forehead before he left. Healer Atwater began conducting a battery of tests, including a physical and a pelvic exam along with various mental health screenings. “So, how have you been feeling, Mrs. Malfoy?” asked the Healer.

“I have a newborn,” responded Narcissa tiredly.

“Besides tired from the lack of sleep,” said Healer Atwater empathetically.

“All right. Sore in certain areas, but it is getting better. Cold packs and warm baths help. The worst thing so far are the cramps when Draco feeds. They are almost as bad as the labor contractions.”

“You’re breastfeeding, correct?” asked the Healer. Narcissa nodded in confirmation. “Then, cramps during feedings are perfectly normal. I’m assuming breastfeeding is going well for you and that Draco is gaining weight?”

“Yes, and he’s eating very well. His Healer is not concerned with my milk production or his ability to properly latch and feed at all. The boy has an appetite, and it shows in his weight gain.”

Healer Atwater chuckled. “Glad to hear. It sounds like you have taken to new motherhood quite well.”

“It’s exhausting, but also rewarding. I have waited seven years to finally have a baby, and I cherish every moment with him. He is such a sweet and beautiful boy.”

Healer Atwater’s facial expression dropped. “Now, we need to bring your husband back here and discuss…”

Narcissa swallowed and asked, “Can’t the scarring heal on its own?”

“I’m afraid not. And it is not worth risking another pregnancy and you leaving your husband and son behind.” Narcissa teared up, but nodded in understanding. The only thing worse than her current situation was the idea of leaving Lucius as a widower and Draco motherless. Healer Atwater brought Lucius back into the room, and Narcissa took Draco into her arms. “As I discussed with Mrs. Malfoy several weeks ago, she has complications which render another pregnancy too risky. Between recurrent miscarriages, fertility treatments, in vitro fertilization, placenta previa, a postpartum hemorrhage, and some uterine scarring, it is highly likely a subsequent pregnancy will either end in miscarriage, or if it results in a live birth, another hemorrhage which could lead to more damage or death. Therefore, I highly recommend sterilization.”

Narcissa looked at Lucius with tear-filled eyes, and he responded, “It is what is best. All the more reason to treasure Draco.”

“What are our options?” asked Narcissa.

“They are all potions. One would be for Mr. Malfoy, and it would cause him to cease sperm production. No sperm means an egg cannot be fertilized. The other two options would be for you, Mrs. Malfoy. One would cause anovulation, meaning your ovaries would cease to release eggs, and you would no longer get your monthly cycle. Those are the two we recommend.”

“What is the third option?” asked Narcissa.

Healer Atwater took a deep breath. “The third option would be a potion where if an egg was fertilized, then your womb would become so hostile of an environment that any egg which became fertilized and/or implanted would spontaneously abort.” Narcissa gasped in astonishment, and Healer Atwater said, “Most witches do not choose that option.”

Narcissa looked over at Lucius and back at the Healer. “May we both discuss our options?”

“Of course. Why don’t you both meet me at my office once you are through talking. It is right down the hall.”

The couple nodded, and Healer Atwater excused herself. Narcissa looked over at Lucius and said, “I’m not doing the third option. I cannot fathom the idea of my body purging our babies.”

“That would be too physically and emotionally painful for you, not to mention incredibly risky; I would not have allowed you to pursue that option,” said Lucius. He usually respected his wife’s autonomy and decisions, but he would have put his foot down on that one. “I’ll take the potion.”

“Lucius…”

“Narcissa, you have enough trouble with hormonal imbalances from your PCOS. We don’t need to add any more factors to it by essentially inducing early menopause.”

“Maybe we should both take our respective potions that way one of us won’t come to resent the other.”

“Cissa,” said Lucius firmly, “you have given me Draco, and you have already been through enough. The potion to cease my sperm production has the least amount of side effects. My sperm count wasn’t great anyway, so I will not be losing much.”

“Are you sure?” Narcissa made sure her hold on Draco was secure before she took Lucius’s hand.

“Narcissa, I’m positive.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

Later that evening, it was time for the biweekly Death Eater meeting. As the time drew near, Narcissa began to become increasingly uncomfortable at the idea of all of those other Death Eater and the Dark Lord around Draco. “Do we really have to bring Draco?” asked Narcissa as she swaddled the babe in his blanket.

“It will be fine, Cissa,” said Lucius.

“I just do not like the idea of any Death Eater around Draco; minus you and Bella, of course.”

“Narcissa, Draco is a pure-blood. The Dark Lord wants more pure-bloods in this world. You do not have to worry about anything happening to him. I’m certain the Dark Lord will be pleased.”

Narcissa wasn’t convinced, but she knew she really had no choice in the matter when it came to obeying the Dark Lord’s wishes. “All right. We are Apparating to Riddle Manor, correct?” Lucius nodded, and the family Apparated to Riddle Manor, the trip causing Draco to squirm in Narcissa’s arms, as he was snuggled in his sling. “It’s all right, Draco. I know Apparition is not a pleasant feeling.”

The Malfoys went up to the front door, and Lucius gave the secret knock. Soon, a large, furry man answered the door. While Narcissa did not know what any of the Death Eaters looked like other than Lucius, Bellatrix, Rodolphus, Severus, and a few others mates from Hogwarts, Narcissa could easily deduce that the current figure standing in front of them was Fenrir Greyback. “Malfoy, this must be your wife and son,” Greyback said gruffly as he licked his chops.

“If you even think about using my son as a snack…” Lucius warned. Narcissa gripped Draco tighter.

“Of course not. Mudbloods are the ones who need eliminating,” Greyback growled.

“Fenrir, have the Malfoys arrived?” called Voldemort from another room.

“Indeed, my Lord,” Greyback answered as he escorted the Malfoys down a long hallway and into the grand dining room, where a long, oak table was placed in the direct center of the room.

“Lucius, Narcissa,” Voldemort greeted.

“My Lord,” the couple answered in unison.

“I see you have brought your son with you today,” said Voldemort as if he hadn’t already anticipated Draco being brought to the meeting. “What is the young wizard’s name, Lucius?”

Lucius cleared his throat. “My Lord, fellow Death Eaters, Narcissa and I are pleased to announce the arrival of Draco Lucius Malfoy. He was born six weeks ago on 5 June.”

Voldemort slowly stood, walked around the table, and stopped directly in front of the Malfoys. He gently grazed his thin, bony finger against Draco’s cheek, which caused Draco to stir. “The spitting image of his father, I see.”

“He is,” said Narcissa softly.

When Voldemort subtly held out his arms, Narcissa tightened her hold on Draco. “Protective mum, I see. That’s a good sign, since pure-bloods need all of the protection we can offer. Well done, Lucius, Lady Malfoy. You may both take your seats.” Voldemort gestured to the end of the table, where the two chairs closest to the head were available. Lucius took his seat across from Bellatrix, and Narcissa sat down next to her husband. “Now, as Severus has reiterated on multiple occasions, there is a prophecy which potentially brings incredibly bad news regarding me and regarding us.”

“Have you discovered any more information, my Lord?” asked Lucius.

Voldemort shook his head. “I have not.”

“What can we do, my Lord?” asked Crabbe.

“Until the child is born, there is not much we can do. I have to confirm it is the witch whom I believe it is giving birth to the child who will supposedly cause my downfall. Once I can gather more intel, then I can focus on the next mission.” Voldemort stood and turned so his back was facing the Death Eaters.

“Which is?” asked Nott.

“Killing the child,” responded Voldemort as if he was discussing the weather. Narcissa gasped and flinched against her will, as she could not help but automatically think of the babe in her arms. Almost as if he sensed his mother’s anxiety, Draco began to fuss. “Is something wrong, Lady Malfoy?” Voldemort asked.

“N-No, my Lord,” Narcissa answered automatically, wondering how Voldemort had seen her reaction when her back was turned. Draco began to wail even louder, so Narcissa asked, “May I be excused, my Lord? I believe Draco needs to be fed.”

Voldemort didn’t respond verbally at first, but instead slowly nodded. “You may use the back room, Lady Malfoy.”

In this case, Narcissa was more than happy to comply with the Dark Lord’s command, so she quickly dismissed herself. It wasn’t long after she had gotten settled in the dark, eerie room before someone burst her way in, disrupting Narcissa’s already half-hazard headspace. “Bella, I would prefer to be alone for this process.” Narcissa adjusted the blanket over her to maintain privacy.

“The Dark Lord ordered me to stay with you to make sure you did not escape. And unlike you, I actually follow the orders,” responded Bellatrix.

“What orders did the Dark Lord give me?”

“It was pretty clear when he extended his arms that he was asking to hold Draco.”

“If you believe I was actually going to hand my child over to the Dark Lord, you are mental.”

“Come on, Cissy, think about it? You and Lucius will be raising Draco to know how much more superior pure-bloods are, correct?”

“Of course.”

“Then, don’t you think one day, Draco will want to follow in the footsteps of his father?”

“If you truly believe I am allowing Draco to become a Death Eater one day, you are even more mental.” Draco unlatched, so Narcissa readjusted her dress, summoned a muslin cloth, and began burping him.

“What was the point of having a child if not to provide the Dark Lord with a future fighter for our purity?”

“For one thing, to provide an heir and to preserve the Malfoy name. Second, because Lucius and I wanted to experience raising a child together. It was certainly not to provide your noseless master a sacrificial lamb.”

“Narcissa, how DARE you insult the Dark Lord!”

“Bellatrix, do you hear yourself?” Draco started fussing again, so Narcissa rubbed his back soothingly. “It’s all right, Draco. Mummy’s here.”

Lucius came into the back room and said, “The Dark Lord has adjourned the meeting. Are you ready to go?”

Narcissa eyed her sister before looking at her husband and responding, “Yes, more than ready.”

Chapter 63: The Child

Chapter Text

“Who is Mummy’s precious boy?” Narcissa cooed as she pulled Draco’s shirt over his head. When his face appeared again, she gently touched his nose and said, “That’s right: you are.”

Lucius came out of the bathroom, dressed in his Death Eater robes, and asked, “So, what are your plans with Draco today while I’m at my Death Eater meeting?”

“Well, Draco and I are going to go take a walk through Hyde Park with Victoria and Vincent, do some shopping in Diagon Alley, and then, once I feed Draco and put him down for his nap, I might have Dobby make me some tea while I enjoy the latest issue of Witch Weekly.”

“Hyde Park? With all of those Muggles?” Lucius shuttered.

“It is still a nice park, and fresh air and sunshine are good for Draco. Aren’t they, my sweet boy?” Narcissa cooed to Draco, who babbled with delight upon hearing his mother’s voice.

“Sounds like full day,” Lucius came up behind Narcissa and squeezed Draco’s foot affectionately. “I will have Dobby begin breakfast while you feed him.”

“Thank you.” Narcissa kissed Lucius’s cheek, and he left the room. As Narcissa settled in the armchair to feed Draco, she could not believe how big her little boy was getting. Draco was now three months old and becoming more interactive by the day. He could easily lift his head during tummy time, coo, kick, smile, turn his head toward both of his parents whenever one of them was talking, and unfortunately, had learned to put everything he was handed into his mouth. But even with the bad aspects of parenting, Draco was so very loved, and neither Lucius nor Narcissa could imagine their lives any differently.

After breakfast, Lucius bid his wife and son farewell for the day before Narcissa Apparated to London, which was much more challenging with an infant, a bag full of infant supplies, and a pram. Thankfully, Vicky was already there with Vincent when Narcissa arrived, though Vincent had graduated to a pushchair, as he was almost a year old. “There’s the Wizarding world’s most beautiful mum,” said Victoria.

“And most exhausted,” Narcissa said.

“Does Draco not sleep through the night yet?”

“He was better than he was, but he still wakes two to three times a night to feed, plus Lucius has been busier than ever with the war efforts,” said Narcissa as the two witches began their walk.

“But Atticus has informed me that we are closer than ever to winning the war,” Victoria whispered so others wouldn’t overhear them. “Imagine, Cissa, a world without…” Victoria looked around Hyde Park with derision.

“It would be nice if Draco and Vincent were raised in a world without that filth.” Narcissa nodded in agreement. “But we should probably keep talk like that to a minimum in public.”

“Of course,” Victoria agreed. “Did you receive an invitation to the Parkinsons’ formal for Pansy’s first birthday?”

“I did,” Narcissa acknowledged. “But it will be a bit difficult to participate to a degree since Draco is much younger than Vincent and our other mates’ children.”

“But as he ages, Draco will be able to be involved more easily.”

After their stroll through the park, Victoria and Narcissa made their way over to Diagon Alley, where Victoria bought some new clothes and toys for Vincent for his first birthday, and Narcissa did the same for Draco just because he was her baby and he deserved the world. Once Draco became too fussy, Narcissa said, “I better get him home for his nap.” Victoria nodded in understanding before Narcissa Apparated back to Malfoy Manor and fed and changed Draco before his nap. Not long afterward, Lucius arrived home via Apparition. “Ssh. Draco’s sleeping,” Narcissa warned.

Lucius nodded and used his wand to change out of his Death Eater clothes and into more normal attire. He walked over to the bassinet and watched Draco sleep. Lucius couldn’t help but heave a sigh. “Lucius, what’s wrong?”

“I don’t want to discuss it around Draco.”

“Lu, he’s a three-month-old. He will not comprehend the discussion.”

“Still.” Narcissa sighed, but followed Lucius’s lead as he led her to his study. He checked to make sure Dobby wasn’t around before charming the room.

“Lucius, what is going on?” asked Narcissa worriedly.

“The Dark Lord believes he knows which infant is the child of the prophecy.”

“You are positive it’s not Draco, correct?”

“No, definitely not.”

“Then, who is it?”

“James and Lily Potter’s boy.”

“Seriously?”

“Believe me, I am just as surprised as you are.”

“As in the same James Potter who is best mates with my blood traitor cousin. And the red-headed Mudblood who was Severus’s mate before somehow marrying a wizard she described as an arrogant, bullying toerag. How they ended up married with a child is beyond me.”

“I know we were toward the ends of our Hogwarts years when they started, but do you know anything about them?”

“Well, I will concede that Lily is correct about James. She helped me defend Severus from him and Sirius once when I was Head Girl. Other than that, there is nothing special or powerful about them, especially if you add in the fact that Lily is a Mudblood.” Narcissa sat down on the sofa.

Lucius sat down next to her and took her hand. “I still cannot believe the Dark Lord believes an infant can defeat him.”

“If the Potters’ boy is anything like Draco, he is small and innocent. He cannot be of any threat, particularly since James and Lily are not all that special.”

Lucius began massaging Narcissa’s shoulder. “But I know a witch who is special.”

“Lucius…” Narcissa warned as she lulled her head back at the magic of his touch. “The Healer said to wait six to eight weeks.”

“And it has been thirteen weeks since Draco was born.” Lucius began kissing her neck.

It wasn’t long before Narcissa reciprocated and laid down on the couch with Lucius lying on top of her. Soon, the couple heard the sounds of a crying infant. They both sighed in frustration. “Is that a hungry cry or a nappy change cry?” asked Lucius.

“Probably both, but based on my physiological responses, definitely more of a hungry cry than a nappy change cry,” responded Narcissa. They both sat up, and before Narcissa stood to leave, she said, “Tell you what? How about after dinner, I put Draco to bed, and you can meet me in one of the guest bed chambers. Don’t tell me which one. Finding each other will be half the fun and build anticipation.” Chills ran down Lucius’s spine as Narcissa whispered each word. Narcissa smiled and said, “I will see you in a little bit.”

Chapter 64: Draco's First Christmas

Notes:

Just a note: I will be working toward completing this story in the next several chapters or so. Thank you so much for all the support.

Chapter Text

“Come on, Draco; you’re such a smart and clever boy,” Narcissa cooed as Draco attempted to scoot across the room, though the six-month-old’s gross motor skills weren’t quite at that level yet.

“Here, let me try,” said Lucius as he pulled his wand out of his cane and charmed one of Draco’s toy balls to roll around the room.

“Lucius, he’s a baby; not a cat.”

“Wait for it, Cissa.”

Soon enough, Draco began scooting on his bum toward the ball, though the infant soon gave up once he realized the ball was never going to stop rolling. Instead, Draco decided to lie down on his back and giggle as the ball rolled around him.

Lucius returned his wand to its cane and said, “A ‘good job, Lucius’ will be accepted at any time.”

“Smart arse,” Narcissa muttered under her breath as she scooped Draco into her arms. “And he did not actually crawl, so we still have work to do.”

“He will get there, Cissa.” Narcissa sighed as she bounced Draco on her hip. “His lack of crawling is not what you are worried about, are you?”

Narcissa wanted to lie, but finally whispered, “No.”

Lucius came over to Narcissa and laid his hands on her shoulders. “Is it about what we discussed a few nights ago?”

“Lucius, he’s six months old and has not shown any signs of magic. None. Zero,” Narcissa emphasized. “Come, it is time to bathe him and get him ready for bed.”

Lucius hesitated before he said, “It will be all right, darling.”

“How do you know?” asked Narcissa as she headed toward the loo to give Draco his bath and start getting him ready for bed. “Vicky said Vincent performed accidental magic for the first time at three months of age. She said he almost burnt down their house. Pansy showed signs of magic at six months according to Amelia. Gregory at four months, and Daphne at five. I’m worried, Lucius. What if Draco is a…?” Tears escaped Narcissa’s eyes from underneath her closed lids.

Narcissa flicked her wand to begin filling the tub and placed the baby bathtub inside as she struggled to hold back more tears. Lucius did not know what to say, as he was a bit concerned himself, but he didn’t want to let his wife know of that fact. “Six to nine months is a perfect age range, Cissy,” he said softly. “I was six months when I did. How old were you?”

“Mother said I was nine months,” answered Narcissa as she carefully undressed Draco and proceeded to remove his nappy with caution—she had quickly learned about some of the unrefined aspects that accompanied being the mother of a boy the hard way—before placing him in the tub for his bath. “Would you summon the baby shampoo and a muslin cloth?”

Lucius nodded and did as instructed. “Our son is not a Squib, Cissa.”

“I would hate to think so. He’s such a perfect little boy, but I cannot help but wonder if…we caused it.”

“We have the purest blood, and he is a combination of the two of us. How would we have caused it?”

“By the fact…” Narcissa stuttered. “By the fact that we used such horrid means to conceive him. What if he somehow has Mudblood in him? And if he is a…we cannot even try for another one.”

The couple remained silent as they finished bathing Draco, and once he was washed, Narcissa dried him off, and Lucius waved his wand to dress Draco in his snake-patterned footy pajamas. “I have to feed him, and then I will be in.”

Lucius nodded, and Narcissa went to the nursery and situated Draco in her arms. “You’re getting to be such a big boy,” Narcissa said. She rocked back and forth as Draco nursed. “I know it’s been six months, but I still cannot believe you are here. I never thought I would have this. I never thought I would have you.” Draco finished, and Narcissa adjusted her nightgown before she snuggled Draco up against her. “You know, one day in the future, you will go to a special school for wizards and witches called Hogwarts. All of your mates will go there too. You’ll be sorted into Slytherin just like Mummy and Daddy and all of your family members. In fact, I met Daddy on the Hogwarts Express. It truly is a magical place.” Narcissa chuckled at her own joke. Draco’s eyelids became heavier, so Narcissa continued her story. “I know you are a special little wizard who will do great things one day. It is just taking you a while to show Mummy and Daddy because you’re going to be such a powerful wizard; I just know it.” She kissed Draco’s forehead, took him down the hall, and placed him in his bassinet before flicking off the lamp with her wand.

She snuggled under the covers next to Lucius. “I assume Draco is asleep?” asked Lucius as he rubbed her leg affectionately.

“He is,” Narcissa confirmed. “Thankfully, we do not have a child who hates sleeping. I believe it’s his favorite hobby.”

“Good.”

Narcissa wrapped her arms around Lucius’s arm and said, “You know, Draco’s first Christmas is approaching?”

“I can hardly believe it. Our first Christmas as parents.”

“It needs to be special.”

“And it will be, Cissa, because we have the most important thing: each other.”

Narcissa sighed, but said, “I suppose you’re right.” She kissed his cheek. “Good night, darling.” She rolled over in bed and closed her eyes, though it wasn’t long before she felt Lucius massaging her back and shoulders. “Lucius.”

“What? Are you saying I can’t give my wife a nice, relaxing massage before bed?”

“We’ve been married for seven years, darling. Don’t think I don’t know what your ulterior motive for giving me a massage is.” Narcissa looked up at him, smiled mischievously, and batted her eyelashes playfully.

“You are an extremely intelligent witch.”

“And don’t you forget it.” Narcissa grinned as she unbuttoned the buttons on Lucius’s top. She gently stroked his cheek and whispered, “I love you.”

“Well, lucky for you, I’m about to show you how much I love you.” The couple quietly left the room in order to enjoy their pleasurable time together in a guest bed chamber.

*************************************************************************************************************************************************

Most of the month of December passed quickly as Lucius and Narcissa made their Christmas preparations. Narcissa couldn’t help but fondly remember last Christmas when she and Lucius had been in Germany and Draco had been in her belly. But as wonderful as the previous Christmas had been, this one was going to be even better. “Darling, are you sure you have enough presents for Draco?” asked Lucius sarcastically as Narcissa gathered all of Draco’s Christmas presents into a pile.

“Lucius, it’s Draco’s first Christmas. We also vowed to make sure he knows how loved he is,” Narcissa explained. Lucius sighed. Even though it had been several months, he knew Narcissa was still mourning the loss of what little fertility they had, which was why Narcissa spoiled Draco so much: because he would be their only baby, and she was grateful for their little dragon. Narcissa waved her wand, and the presents wrapped themselves and settled under the tree in the sitting room. “Imagine how happy Draco is going to be on Christmas morning.”

“Cissa, he is six months old. His favorite hobbies include shaking his rattle and playing with his feet,” said Lucius.

“Still,” Narcissa pouted cutely. She kissed him and said, “Come on: we still have lots to do before our Christmas Eve Ball tonight.”

“Dobby is doing most of the preparations,” said Lucius. “Besides, that ball does not begin until seven.”

“And I know you; it will take you the remaining four hours to get ready.” Narcissa headed toward the staircase.

It didn’t take either Malfoy four hours to get ready for the ball. But it was a good two hours. Draco was the easiest as Narcissa dressed him in his tiny red dress robes. “All right, Draco, your first Christmas Ball,” Narcissa cooed as she scooped him into her arms. When she reached the ground floor, Cygnus, Druella, and Eleanor had already arrived.

“There is my handsome grandson,” said Druella excitedly, taking Draco into her arms.

“Hello, Mother. Happy Christmas,” said Narcissa.

“Happy Christmas, Cissy,” said Druella. “Happy Christmas, Lucius.”

“Happy Christmas,” Lucius responded. “How has life in Tuscany been, Mother?”

“It has been all right. A bit lonely sometimes, but there is a nice pure-blood community for me to enjoy,” said Eleanor. “The worst part I do not get to see my grandson as often as I would like.” She smiled and took Draco into her arms.

“The war has been turning in our favor. It might be possible for us to visit more often,” said Narcissa. “Drinks and sweets are in the ballroom. Lucius, would you escort our guests?” Lucius nodded and led his parents-in-law into the ballroom.

As Eleanor and Narcissa followed, Eleanor asked, “Did I mention I decided to go on holiday in Japan for a few months?”

“No, but I am sure it will be a wonderful time,” said Narcissa. “And I am sure Abraxas would want you to go and enjoy yourself.”

As the evening progressed, more guests arrived to Malfoy Manor. At this point, both Pansy and Vincent were walking, and it would not be long before Daphne and Gregory would be as well. Narcissa couldn’t help but fantasize about the day Draco would be mobile and running around with his little playmates. She didn’t even mind the idea of having to toddler-proof the Manor.

Narcissa walked around the room, proudly showing off Draco to the party goers. Narcissa did have to admit that the boy loved being the center of attention: a true Malfoy in every way. She noticed her husband having a conversation with Severus and Barty Crouch Jr., so she kept her distance from them for the time being; there was something off about Barty.

Victoria came up beside Narcissa and promptly poured a huge glass of wine. “Problems?” asked Narcissa in amusement.

“I love Vincent, but a mobile, magical toddler is a handful,” said Victoria as she quickly downed the first glass and poured a second one. “I am certain you understand even though Draco is still quite young.” Narcissa forced a smile and nodded. She did not want to admit to anyone that Draco’s magical skills were absent as of currently. Too many rumors would spread and get back the Dark Lord. The entire family would be in danger.

**********************************************************************************************************************************

The next morning, Draco woke Narcissa and Lucius up early for no other reason than wanting his morning feed, but it did not keep the parents from groaning softly. “Get used to early Christmas mornings. We have a child now,” said Narcissa as she climbed out of bed.

“Happy Christmas, darling,” said Lucius as he stretched and yawned.

Narcissa leaned over and kissed him. “Happy Christmas.” Draco fussed even louder, so Narcissa said, “Okay, I know you’re hungry.” She lifted him out of his bassinet and settled him into her arms. “Happy first Christmas, Dragon. Father Christmas came last night and brought you all sorts of toys.” Narcissa fed Draco and changed him into a fresh nappy. “Now, let’s go open presents,” she cooed, lifting Draco into her arms.

Lucius pulled on his bathrobe and followed his wife and son down to the ground floor. Bella, Rod, and Eleanor had all spent the night, so they were all still in pajamas as well. The only two people who weren’t were Cygnus and Druella. Druella held out her arms, and Narcissa took that action as her cue to place Draco in his grandmother’s arms. “Happy Christmas, everyone.”

“Happy Christmas,” everyone chorused, and soon, the gift exchange began. Draco had the most presents between his parents, grandparents, and aunt and uncle all contributing to his numbers. Draco was clearly overwhelmed by all of the stuffed animals, clothes, books, and baby toys for him, but nevertheless, he had a few favorites, namely the blocks from Bellatrix and Rodolphus which became teething toys. After they finished helping Draco open his presents, Lucius summoned a small, neatly wrapped box over and handed it to Narcissa. “Happy Christmas, my love.”

Narcissa unwrapped the gift, and nestled inside the box was a green, shamrock shaped brooch. “Darling, it’s beautiful, by why a shamrock?”

“It was a reminder of our honeymoon in Ireland, and also a symbol of how incredibly lucky I am to have you in my life. And of course, the color green.”

Narcissa smiled and kissed him. She summoned one of Lucius’s presents over to him and said, “Happy Christmas.”

Lucius unwrapped the present and found a pocket watch. “Darling, you know I already have pocket watches from my seventeenth birthday and our honeymoon?”

“Read the inscription.” She snuggled next to him. Lucius glanced at the etching over the covering of the clock face. Our First Christmas, LND, 25 December 1980. “Figured it would serve as a nice reminder of our first Christmas as a family.”

“We were always a family, Cissa,” Lucius emphasized. “I believe you mean our first Christmas as a family of three and as parents.”

Narcissa looked down at Draco sitting in her lap and kissed the top of his head. “This Christmas has been the best one yet, because you gave me the best gift of my life."

“I only helped. We gave each other the best gift of our lives.”

“Indeed, we did.”

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

After Christmas dinner, everyone went home, and Narcissa fed Draco and put him to sleep before snuggling under the covers next to Lucius. “Hopefully, he will sleep through the night. I believe the teething has been causing him some pain which causes him to awaken.”

“It’s too bad we cannot give him a pain potion,” said Lucius.

“He is over six months now. I will ask if I can give him infant doses at his next Healer appointment.” She and Lucius kissed, and Narcissa grinned as she deepened the kiss. “Hey, do you want to go to a different and…” She wagged her eyebrows up and down playfully.

“You never have to ask me twice.” The couple silently climbed out of bed as not to wake Draco and went out into the hall, Lucius carefully closing the door behind him. They had only taken a few steps down the hallway before Draco began fussing. “Maybe he will soothe himself back to sleep,” whispered Lucius.

“Agreed.” The couple continued walking when Draco’s fussing increased to wailing. “He probably wants to either chew on something or nurse. Both seem to help relieve the discomfort.”

“I cannot believe we are being held hostage by bloody baby teeth,” Lucius grumbled.

“I am just as disappointed as you, darling.” Narcissa walked back into the master bedchamber and lifted Draco into her arms. “It’s all right, Draco. Mummy’s here.” She summoned a teething ring and offered it to Draco, and he promptly accepted.

She sat down in the armchair near his bassinet, and Lucius sat on the ottoman beside her. He looked onto Draco’s gray eyes, eyes which matched his own, and said to Narcissa, “I do have to admit, this moment is pretty great too.”

“It is,” she said in agreement. “Happy first Christmas as a father, my love.”

“Happy first Christmas as a mum.”